New South Wales Bills

[Index] [Search] [Download] [Related Items] [Help]


This is a Bill, not an Act. For current law, see the Acts databases.


ROAD TRANSPORT BILL 2012





                                 New South Wales




Road Transport Bill 2013


Contents

                                                                                    Page
Chapter 1              Preliminary
Part 1.1       Introductory
                   1   Name of Act                                                     2
                   2   Commencement                                                    2
                   3   Objects of Act                                                  2

Part 1.2       Interpretation
                   4   Definitions                                                     3
                   5   References to "road" generally include "road related
                       area"                                                          16
                   6   Meaning of "road transport legislation"                        16
                   7   Meaning of terms relating to registration                      17
                   8   Meaning of terms relating to registered operators              17



b2008-140-94.d15
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                               Page
               9    Determination of "first offence" and "second or
                    subsequent offence"                                         18
              10    Meaning of "responsible person" for a vehicle               20
              11    Rights, liabilities and obligations of multiple
                    responsible persons                                         20
              12    Application of Acts Interpretation Act 1901 (Cth)           21
              13    Notes                                                       21

Part 1.3     Application
             Division 1       General
              14    General relationship with other laws                        22
              15    Statutory rules may disapply Roads Act 1993 in
                    certain circumstances                                       23
              16    Contracting out prohibited                                  23
              17    Act to bind Crown                                           23

             Division 2       Alteration of scope of operation of
                              road transport legislation
              18    Power of Minister to include or exclude areas               23
              19    Power of Minister to exclude vehicles, persons
                    or animals                                                  24
              20    Minister to consult before making certain declarations      24
              21    Statutory rules may exclude vehicles, animals
                    and persons                                                 24
              22    Database of declarations and orders made under
                    this Division                                               25

Chapter 2           Statutory rules
              23    General power to make regulations and rules                 26
              24    Examples of statutory rule-making powers                    26
              25    Incorporation of documents and modification
                    of definitions                                              26
              26    Offences in the statutory rules and certificate evidence    28

Chapter 3           Driver licensing
Part 3.1     General functions of Authority in relation
             to driver licensing
              27    Maintenance of NSW driver licence register and
                    other functions                                             29
              28    Authority not to issue or renew licence in certain
                    circumstances                                               29
              29    Mutual recognition                                          30


Contents page 2
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                                 Page
              30    Security of information in registers                           31

Part 3.2     Demerit points system
             Division 1       NSW demerit points register and
                              offences
              31    NSW demerit points register                                    31
              32    Offences for which demerit points are incurred                 32

             Division 2       Consequences for unrestricted licence
                              holders who incur demerit points
              33    Suspension of licence                                          33
              34    Consequences in relation to licence applications               34
              35    Licence ineligibility                                          34
              36    Driver may elect to be of good behaviour as
                    alternative                                                    35
              37    Deletion of demerit points                                     36
              38    Suspension of licence--graffiti licence orders                 37

             Division 3       Consequences for learner or provisional
                              licence holders who incur demerit points
              39    Consequences generally                                         38
              40    Suspension or cancellation of licence                          38
              41    Licence ineligibility                                          39

             Division 4       General matters relating to demerit
                              points
              42    Determining demerit thresholds where combined
                    licences are held                                              40
              43    Demerit points penalties                                       41

Part 3.3     Interlock devices
              44    Definitions                                                    41
              45    Meaning of "approved interlock device"                         42
              46    Meaning of "approved interlock installer" and
                    "approved interlock service provider"                          42
              47    Statutory rules concerning installation, maintenance
                    and use of interlock devices                                   43
              48    Financial assistance for use of approved interlock
                    devices                                                        44

Part 3.4     Offences concerning driver licensing
             Division 1       Unlawfully obtaining or using licences
              49    Obtaining driver licence by false statements                   45


                                                                       Contents page 3
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                             Page
              50    Unlawful possession of driver licence                     45
              51    Unlawful alteration or use of licence                     46
              52    Seizure of driver licences                                46

             Division 2      Driving without appropriate licence
              53    Driver must be licensed                                   47
              54    Offences by disqualified drivers or drivers whose
                    licences are suspended or cancelled                       48

Part 3.5     Protection of stored photographs
              55    Photographs to which this Part applies                    51
              56    Purposes for which photographs may be kept
                    and used                                                  52
              57    Release of photographs prohibited                         53

Part 3.6     Other provisions relating to driver licensing
              58    Additional matters relating to identity                   54
              59    Cancellation or suspension of driver licence for
                    certain speeding offences                                 55
              60    Effect of expiry of driver licence during a suspension
                    period                                                    55
              61    Evidence that person is professional driver               56

Chapter 4           Vehicle registration
Part 4.1     Registration system for vehicles
             Division 1       Functions and powers of Authority
              62    Functions of Authority                                    57
              63    Powers of Authority                                       57

             Division 2      NSW registrable vehicles register
              64    Maintenance of NSW registrable vehicles register          58
              65    Authority not to register registrable vehicles based
                    outside this jurisdiction                                 59

             Division 3       Devices, plates and documents
              66    Special number-plates                                     60
              67    Ownership of devices, plates or documents                 61

Part 4.2     Offences concerning vehicle registration
             Division 1      General offences
              68    Prohibition on using unregistered registrable vehicles    61

Contents page 4
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                                  Page
              69    Obtaining registration or unregistered vehicle
                    permits by false statements                                     62
              70    Obligations of registered operators                             62
              71    Offences relating to identification numbers of engines
                    and other vehicle parts                                         63

             Division 2       Offences involving interstate number-plates
                              and vehicles
              72    Definitions                                                     63
              73    Affixing of interstate number-plates on registrable
                    vehicles in this jurisdiction                                   64
              74    Operating interstate registered vehicles in this
                    jurisdiction                                                    64
              75    Direction to provide documents concerning use
                    of interstate registered vehicles                               65

Part 4.3     Defective vehicles
              76    Defective registrable vehicles                                  66
              77    Using registrable vehicles contrary to conditions
                    or prohibitions under section 76                                67
              78    Use of dangerously defective motor vehicles                     67

Part 4.4     Powers in relation to registrable vehicles
              79    Power to seize unregistered vehicles                            68
              80    Power of entry to inspect damaged vehicles                      69
              81    Seizure of number-plate                                         70

Part 4.5     Written-off vehicles
             Division 1       Preliminary
              82    Definitions                                                     70

             Division 2       Restrictions on registration of certain
                              written-off vehicles
              83    NSW written-off vehicles register                               71
              84    Registration of written-off vehicles                            72
              85    Authority must refuse certain applications for
                    authorisations                                                  73
              86    Applications for authorisations                                 73

             Division 3       Assessment of damaged vehicles
              87    Definitions                                                     74
              88    Notifiable vehicles                                             74
              89    Vehicles that are a total loss                                  75
              90    Assessments as to whether a vehicle is a total loss             75

                                                                        Contents page 5
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                              Page
              91    Factors relevant to assessments                            75
              92    Provision of results of assessments                        76
              93    Information about written-off and demolished vehicles      76
              94    Maintenance of records                                     77
              95    False assessments                                          78
              96    Removal of vehicle identifiers                             78
              97    Duty to attach written-off warning label to written-off
                    vehicles                                                   78

             Division 4      General
              98    Certificates of compliance                                 78
              99    Access to NSW written-off vehicles register                79
             100    Interference with NSW written-off vehicles register        80
             101    Unauthorised disclosure of information                     80
             102    Certificate evidence                                       81
             103    Statutory rules concerning written-off vehicles            81
             104    Determination of first offences and second and
                    subsequent offences against this Part                      82

Part 4.6     Other provisions relating to vehicle registration
             105    Status of unregistered vehicles having permits             82
             106    Fees for registration of vehicles of Crown and
                    NSW Government agencies                                    82

Chapter 5           Safety and traffic management
Part 5.1     Alcohol and other drug use
             Division 1      Interpretation
             107    Definitions                                                83
             108    Prescribed concentrations of alcohol                       86
             109    Measurement of alcohol concentrations                      86

             Division 2      Offences involving alcohol or other drugs
             110    Presence of prescribed concentration of alcohol
                    in person's breath or blood                                87
             111    Presence of certain drugs (other than alcohol) in
                    oral fluid, blood or urine                                 90
             112    Use or attempted use of a vehicle under the
                    influence of alcohol or any other drug                     92
             113    Detention of vehicle in certain cases                      92
             114    Testing for alcohol and other drug use                     93




Contents page 6
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                                Page
Part 5.2     Speeding and other dangerous driving
             Division 1       Speeding and other dangerous driving
                              offences
             115    Races, attempts on speed records and other
                    speed trials                                                  93
             116    Conduct associated with road and drag racing and
                    other activities                                              94
             117    Negligent, furious or reckless driving                        95
             118    Menacing driving                                              96

             Division 2       Speed measuring evasion articles
             119    Sale, purchase or use of prohibited speed measuring
                    evasion articles                                              97
             120    Surrender and forfeiture of prohibited speed
                    measuring evasion articles                                    98

Part 5.3     Traffic control and monitoring
             Division 1       Interpretation
             121    Definitions                                                   99

             Division 2       Use of prescribed traffic control devices
             122    Appropriate authority for the purposes of this Division      100
             123    Unauthorised prescribed traffic control devices              100
             124    Removal of unauthorised prescribed traffic control
                    devices                                                      101
             125    Cost of removal of prescribed traffic control device         101
             126    Prescribed traffic control devices generally presumed
                    to be lawful                                                 101

             Division 3       Use of average speeds to prove speeding
                              offences
             127    Definitions                                                  102
             128    When Division may be relied on                               102
             129    Evidence and other matters that may be relied on             102
             130    How average speed is to be calculated                        103
             131    How average speed limit is to be calculated                  104
             132    Certificate evidence concerning average speed
                    calculations                                                 104
             133    Relationship of Division with other laws                     105

             Division 4       Approval of traffic enforcement devices
             134    Approval of devices by Governor                              106



                                                                      Contents page 7
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                           Page
             Division 5       Use of evidence obtained from approved
                              traffic enforcement devices
             135    Definitions                                            107
             136    Evidence of speed recorded by speed measurement
                    devices                                                109
             137    Certificates concerning reliability of speed
                    measurement devices                                    109
             138    Admissibility of photographs taken by devices--
                    generally                                              109
             139    Admissibility of photographs taken by devices--
                    unauthorised vehicle use offences                      111
             140    Evidence of accuracy and reliability not required
                    if certificate tendered                                112
             141    Rebuttal of evidence concerning operation of
                    approved traffic enforcement devices                   112

Part 5.4     Vehicle use and traffic safety
             Division 1       Dangers and obstructions to traffic
             142    Removal of dangers and obstructions to traffic         113
             143    Removal of unattended motor vehicles or trailers
                    from certain places                                    114
             144    Removal of vehicles--incidental provisions relating
                    to towing                                              117

             Division 2       Traffic safety
             145    Offences involving death, injury or damage resulting
                    from unsafe loads                                      117
             146    Offence of failing to stop and assist after impact
                    causing injury                                         119

             Division 3       Unauthorised use of vehicles
             147    Motor vehicles or trailers not to be used without
                    owner consent                                          120
             148    Procuring or hiring of motor vehicle or trailer by
                    \fraud or misrepresentation                            120

Chapter 6           Road transportation
Part 6.1     Monitoring of heavy vehicles and vehicles
             carrying dangerous goods
             149    Definitions                                            121
             150    Application of this Part                               122
             151    Vehicles to be fitted with monitoring devices in
                    working order                                          123


Contents page 8
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                                 Page
             152    Vehicle movement record to be preserved                       123
             153    Vehicle movement record to be carried by driver               123
             154    Inspection of monitoring devices and records
                    carried on vehicles                                           124
             155    Seizure of monitoring devices and records                     125
             156    Production of records by responsible persons                  125
             157    Tampering with monitoring devices or vehicle
                    movement records                                              126
             158    Exemptions                                                    126
             159    Evidence of vehicle movement record                           126

Part 6.2     Speed limiting of heavy vehicles
             160    Definition                                                    127
             161    Application of Part                                           127
             162    Vehicles to be speed limited                                  127
             163    Certificate evidence of speed limiter compliance              128
             164    Photographic evidence of speed of vehicle                     128
             165    Liability of offender for speeding offence and
                    evidence of speed unaffected                                  129

Chapter 7           Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.1     Authorised officers
             166    Authorised officers                                           130
             167    Exercise of powers by authorised officers                     130
             168    Identification cards                                          130
             169    Production of identification                                  131
             170    Return of identification cards                                132
             171    Reciprocal powers of officers                                 132
             172    Amendment or revocation of directions or
                    conditions                                                    133
             173    Offences--obstructing, hindering or impersonating
                    authorised officer                                            133

Part 7.2     Identity powers
             174    Expanded meaning of "driver"                                  134
             175    Requirement for driver or rider to produce
                    Australian driver licence and state name and address          134
             176    Requirement for passenger to produce Australian
                    driver licence and state name and address                     135
             177    Requirement for responsible person to disclose
                    driver identity                                               135
             178    Production of relevant Australian driver licence to court     136



                                                                       Contents page 9
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                               Page
             179    Unauthorised demand for production of relevant
                    Australian driver licence                                  136

Part 7.3     Criminal responsibility
             Division 1       Liability for offences generally
             180    Multiple offenders for applicable road law offence         137
             181    Double jeopardy                                            137
             182    Liability of directors etc for offences by corporation--
                    accessory to commission of offences                        138

             Division 2       Liability for camera recorded offences
                              and parking offences
             183    Definitions                                                139
             184    Responsible person for vehicle taken to have
                    committed designated offences                              141
             185    When responsible person not liable for parking offence     142
             186    Duty to inform if person not driver of vehicle
                    committing camera recorded offence                         143
             187    When responsible person for vehicle not liable
                    for camera recorded offence                                143
             188    Offences relating to nominations                           143
             189    Nominations by corporations                                144
             190    Use of statutory declarations as evidence                  145
             191    Application of this Division to average speed
                    detected offences                                          146
             192    Further identity information from nomination
                    information provider                                       146
             193    Liability of actual offender unaffected                    147
             194    Division does not derogate from any other law              147

             Division 3       Penalty notices
             195    Penalty notices for certain offences                       147
             196    Service of penalty notices                                 149
             197    Payment of penalty notices                                 149
             198    Application of Fines Act 1996 to penalty notices
                    under this Division                                        150
             199    Effect of Division on other kinds of proceedings           150

             Division 4       Proceedings for offences
             200    Proceedings for offences                                   150
             201    Period within which proceedings for operator onus
                    offences may be commenced                                  150
             202    Period within which proceedings for certain mass,
                    dimension and load offences may be commenced               150



Contents page 10
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                                  Page
             203    Section 10 of Crimes (Sentencing Procedure) Act
                    1999 not applicable in certain circumstances                   151

Part 7.4     Sanctions concerning licences
             Division 1       Licence disqualification
             204    Court may disqualify driver on conviction                      152
             205    Disqualification for certain major offences                    153
             206    Bringing forward of consecutive disqualification
                    periods to avoid orphan periods                                156
             207    Effect of disqualification                                     158

             Division 2       Use of interlock devices as alternative to
                              disqualification
             208    Definitions                                                    159
             209    Division does not apply to habitual traffic offenders          160
             210    Disqualification period may be suspended for
                    participation in interlock program                             160
             211    When person may participate in interlock program               162
             212    Entitlement to apply for interlock driver licence              162
             213    When disqualification suspension order has effect              162
             214    Participation in an interlock program                          163
             215    Effect of successful participation in interlock
                    program                                                        163

             Division 3       Habitual traffic offenders
             216    Meaning of "relevant offence"                                  164
             217    Declaration of persons as habitual traffic offenders           164
             218    Warning to be given to persons liable to be
                    declared habitual traffic offenders                            164
             219    Period of disqualification of habitual traffic offender        165
             220    Quashing of declaration and bar against appeals                166
             221    Disqualification in addition to any other penalty              166

             Division 4       Suspension of licences and visiting
                              driver privileges
             222    Definitions                                                    166
             223    Suspension of licence by Commissioner of Police                167
             224    When immediate licence suspension notice may
                    be issued by police officer                                    167
             225    Effect of immediate licence suspension notice                  170

             Division 5       Downgrading of licences
             226    Downgrading of driver licences                                 171



                                                                       Contents page 11
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                            Page
Part 7.5     Compensation orders
             227    Court may order compensation for damages
                    and other losses                                        171
             228    Compensation for loss of time                           171
             229    Compensation orders for damage to road
                    infrastructure                                          172
             230    Assessment of compensation                              172
             231    Service of certificates                                 173
             232    Limits on amount of compensation                        173
             233    Costs                                                   174
             234    Enforcement of compensation order and costs             174
             235    Relationship with orders or awards of other
                    courts and tribunals                                    174

Part 7.6     Sanctions concerning vehicles
             Division 1       General
             236    Object and effect of Part                               174
             237    Definitions                                             175

             Division 2       Additional sanctions for certain
                              offences
             238    When additional sanctions may be imposed                176
             239    Sanctions that may be imposed                           177
             240    Production notices                                      178
             241    Powers and duties relating to seizure of motor
                    vehicles and removal of number-plates                   179
             242    Removal, impounding and production of vehicle           180
             243    Failure to comply with production notice                180
             244    Number-plate and other offences                         181
             245    Forfeiture of vehicles on finding of guilt of
                    offending operator                                      183
             246    Commutation of forfeiture                               183
             247    Interested persons to be notified                       184
             248    Retention of motor vehicle impounded or
                    number-plates confiscated under this Part               184
             249    Early release of motor vehicle and number-plates
                    on application to Local Court                           184
             250    Release of impounded vehicle and number-plates          185
             251    Safe keeping of motor vehicles                          186
             252    Disposal and crash testing of vehicles                  186
             253    Protection from liability with respect to impounding,
                    removal of number-plates and crash testing and
                    other matters                                           186
             254    Failure to prosecute                                    187


Contents page 12
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                                Page
             255    Search warrants                                              187

Part 7.7     Evidential provisions
             256    Application of Part                                          187
             257    Certificate evidence                                         188
             258    Proof of appointments and signatures unnecessary             191
             259    Vicarious responsibility                                     192
             260    Averments                                                    193
             261    Evidence regarding measuring and weighing                    193
             262    Evidence regarding weighing                                  194
             263    Evidence regarding manufacturer's ratings                    194
             264    Evidence not affected by nature of vehicle or
                    combination                                                  195
             265    Transport documentation and journey
                    documentation                                                195

Part 7.8     Appeals and applications to Local Court
             266    Definitions                                                  195
             267    Appealable decisions may be appealed to
                    Local Court                                                  197
             268    Determination of appeals against appealable
                    decisions                                                    198
             269    Statutory rules may make provision for appeals
                    and original applications                                    199
             270    Finality of decisions                                        200

Chapter 8           Miscellaneous
             271    Fixing fees for services concerning driver licensing
                    and vehicle registration                                     201
             272    Power to repeal, revoke or make changes to
                    approvals etc under this Act                                 201
             273    Delegation of functions under road transport
                    legislation                                                  201
             274    Unpaid fees and charges                                      202
             275    Indemnity from personal liability for carrying
                    out duties honestly and in good faith                        202
             276    Service of documents on persons generally                    203
             277    Lodgment of documents with Authority                         204
             278    Form of registers                                            204
             279    Preliminary discovery of information for recovery
                    of private car park fees                                     204
             280    Review of Act                                                205

Schedule 1          Examples of statutory rule-making powers                     206


                                                                     Contents page 13
Road Transport Bill 2013

Contents

                                                                 Page
Schedule 2          Registration charges for heavy vehicles      217
Schedule 3          Testing for alcohol and drug use             228
Schedule 4          Savings, transitional and other provisions   262




Contents page 14
                            New South Wales




Road Transport Bill 2013
No     , 2013


A Bill for

An Act to make provision with respect to road transport law in New South Wales.


See also the Road Transport Legislation (Repeal and Amendment) Bill 2013 and Road
Transport (Statutory Rules) Bill 2013.
Clause 1        Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1       Preliminary
Part 1.1        Introductory




The Legislature of New South Wales enacts:                                                1


Chapter 1          Preliminary                                                            2


Part 1.1        Introductory                                                              3

 1    Name of Act                                                                         4

            This Act is the Road Transport Act 2013.                                      5

 2    Commencement                                                                        6

            This Act commences on a day or days to be appointed by proclamation.          7

 3    Objects of Act (cf DL Act, s 3; STM Act, s 3; VR Act, s 3)                          8

            The objects of this Act are as follows:                                       9
            (a) to consolidate in the one Act most of the existing statutory             10
                  provisions concerning road users, road transport and the               11
                  improvement of road safety in this jurisdiction,                       12
            (b) to provide for the following in a manner consistent with the             13
                  Agreed Reforms within the meaning of the Inter-Governmental            14
                  Agreement for Regulatory and Operational Reform in Road, Rail          15
                  and Intermodal Transport entered into by the Commonwealth,             16
                  the States and the Territories:                                        17
                   (i) a driver licensing system as part of a uniform national           18
                          approach to driver licensing (including uniform driver         19
                          licence classes and licence eligibility criteria),             20
                  (ii) a vehicle registration system as part of a uniform national       21
                          approach to vehicle registration and standards,                22
                 (iii) systems for the improvement of road safety and transport          23
                          efficiency,                                                    24
                 (iv) the reduction of costs relating to administering road              25
                          transport,                                                     26
            (c) to facilitate the recovery of expenses incurred in the                   27
                  administration of this Act (particularly, in connection with driver    28
                  licensing and vehicle registration) and the collection of fees and     29
                  charges payable under this Act and the statutory rules,                30
            (d) to provide for additional matters concerning the regulation of           31
                  road users and road transport and the improvement of road safety       32
                  in this jurisdiction that are not otherwise dealt with by the Agreed   33
                  Reforms.                                                               34




Page 2
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                     Clause 4
Preliminary                                                                  Chapter 1
Interpretation                                                               Part 1.2




Part 1.2         Interpretation                                                             1

  4   Definitions (cf DL Act, s 17 and Dict; Gen Act, s 3; STM Act, Dict; VR Act, s 4)      2

       (1)   In this Act:                                                                   3
             another jurisdiction means a jurisdiction other than this jurisdiction.        4
             applicable road law has the same meaning as in the Road Transport              5
             (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act 2005.                                      6
             applicable road law offence has the same meaning as in the Road                7
             Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act 2005.                            8
             approved for average speed detection, approved for excess speed                9
             imaging, approved for speed measurement, approved for red traffic             10
             light detection or approved for traffic lane use detection in relation to     11
             an approved traffic enforcement device--see section 135 (2).                  12
             approved oral fluid analysing instrument--see clause 1 of Schedule 3.         13
             approved oral fluid testing device--see clause 1 of Schedule 3.               14
             approved road transport compliance scheme has the same meaning as             15
             in the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act 2005.               16
             approved traffic enforcement device means a device of a type (or a            17
             combination of types of devices) approved under section 134.                  18
             Australian applicable road law means an applicable road law or a              19
             corresponding applicable road law.                                            20
             Australian applicable road law offence means an offence against an            21
             Australian applicable road law.                                               22
             Australian authorised officer means an authorised officer or a person         23
             appointed as an authorised officer under a corresponding applicable           24
             road law.                                                                     25
             Australian Authority means the Authority or a corresponding                   26
             Authority.                                                                    27
             Australian driver licence means:                                              28
              (a) a driver licence, or                                                     29
             (b) a licence, probationary licence, conditional licence, restricted          30
                    licence, provisional licence or driver licence receipt (other than a   31
                    learner licence) issued under a law in force in a State or internal    32
                    Territory authorising the holder to drive a motor vehicle on a road    33
                    or road related area.                                                  34
             Australian police officer means:                                              35
              (a) a police officer, or                                                     36
             (b) a member (however described) of the police force or police                37
                    service of another jurisdiction.                                       38




                                                                                  Page 3
Clause 4       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1      Preliminary
Part 1.2       Interpretation




            Australian registered operator in relation to a vehicle or                    1
            combination--see section 8.                                                   2
            Australian registrable vehicles register means:                               3
             (a) the NSW registrable vehicles register, or                                4
            (b) a register maintained under the law of another jurisdiction that          5
                   corresponds, or substantially corresponds, to the NSW                  6
                   registrable vehicles register.                                         7
            Australian Transport Council means the Australian Transport Council           8
            referred to in section 4 of the National Transport Commission Act 2003        9
            of the Commonwealth, and includes any successor to or continuation of        10
            that body.                                                                   11
            authorised officer means:                                                    12
             (a) a police officer, or                                                    13
            (b) a person appointed as an authorised officer, or person belonging         14
                   to a class of persons appointed as authorised officers, under         15
                   section 166 (Authorised officers), or                                 16
             (c) a person, or a person belonging to a class or description of            17
                   persons, prescribed by the statutory rules.                           18
            body corporate includes the Crown in any capacity and any body or            19
            entity that is not an individual.                                            20
            breath analysing instrument--see clause 1 of Schedule 3.                     21
            breath test--see clause 1 of Schedule 3.                                     22
            capabilities of a vehicle means the functional capabilities of the vehicle   23
            or any of its components, as determined by the vehicle's manufacturer        24
            or by an Australian Authority, and includes:                                 25
             (a) its GCM and GVM, and                                                    26
            (b) its speed capabilities.                                                  27
            class of a driver licence means a class of licence established by the        28
            statutory rules.                                                             29
            coach means a motor vehicle that is:                                         30
             (a) constructed principally to carry persons, and                           31
            (b) equipped to seat more than 8 adult persons, and                          32
             (c) used to convey passengers for hire or reward or in the course of        33
                   trade or business.                                                    34
            combination means a group consisting of a motor vehicle connected to         35
            one or more other vehicles.                                                  36
            compensation order means an order under Part 7.5.                            37
            condition includes a restriction.                                            38




Page 4
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 4
Preliminary                                                              Chapter 1
Interpretation                                                           Part 1.2




             conditional licence means a licence issued as a conditional licence in        1
             accordance with the statutory rules.                                          2
             conduct means an act, an omission to perform an act or a state of affairs.    3
             corresponding applicable road law has the same meaning as in the              4
             Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act 2005.                      5
             corresponding Authority means:                                                6
              (a) the Authority as defined in a corresponding applicable road law          7
                    (except in the case of a jurisdiction for which a person is            8
                    prescribed under paragraph (b)), or                                    9
             (b) a person prescribed by the statutory rules as the corresponding          10
                    Authority for another jurisdiction for the purposes of this Act.      11
             corresponding driver law means a law of another jurisdiction under           12
             which authority is given to drive motor vehicles on roads or road related    13
             areas.                                                                       14
             corresponding law means:                                                     15
              (a) a law of another jurisdiction corresponding, or substantially           16
                    corresponding, to this Act or a specified provision or provisions     17
                    of this Act, or                                                       18
             (b) a law of another jurisdiction that is declared under the statutory       19
                    rules to be a corresponding law, whether or not the law               20
                    corresponds, or substantially corresponds, to this Act or a           21
                    specified provision or provisions of this Act.                        22
             council means a council within the meaning of the Local Government           23
             Act 1993.                                                                    24
             court means the court dealing with the matter concerned.                     25
             defective registrable vehicle means a registrable vehicle that does not      26
             comply with a vehicle standard that is prescribed by the statutory rules.    27
             depot includes a base of operations.                                         28
             drive includes:                                                              29
              (a) be in control of the steering, movement or propulsion of a              30
                    vehicle, and                                                          31
             (b) in relation to a trailer, draw or tow the trailer, and                   32
              (c) ride a vehicle.                                                         33
             driver means any person driving a vehicle, and includes any person           34
             riding a vehicle.                                                            35
             driver licence means:                                                        36
              (a) a licence (including a conditional licence, a provisional licence       37
                    and a learner licence) issued in accordance with the statutory        38
                    rules authorising the holder to drive one or more classes of motor    39
                    vehicle on a road or road related area, or                            40




                                                                              Page 5
Clause 4       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1      Preliminary
Part 1.2       Interpretation




            (b) a driver licence receipt.                                                          1
            driver licence receipt means a receipt that:                                           2
             (a) is issued following an application for an Australian driver licence               3
                   and after payment of any applicable fee, and                                    4
            (b) authorises the holder to drive one or more classes of motor                        5
                   vehicle on a road or road related area.                                         6
            drug means:                                                                            7
             (a) alcohol, and                                                                      8
            (b) a prohibited drug within the meaning of the Drug Misuse and                        9
                   Trafficking Act 1985, not being a substance specified in the                   10
                   statutory rules as being excepted from this definition, and                    11
             (c) any other substance prescribed by the statutory rules as a drug for              12
                   the purposes of this definition.                                               13
            employee means an individual who works under a contract of                            14
            employment, apprenticeship or training.                                               15
            employer means a person who employs persons under:                                    16
             (a) contracts of employment, apprenticeship or training, or                          17
            (b) contracts for services.                                                           18
            engage in conduct means:                                                              19
             (a) do an act, or                                                                    20
            (b) omit to perform an act.                                                           21
            equipment, in relation to a vehicle or combination, includes tools,                   22
            devices and accessories in or on the vehicle or combination.                          23
            extract from a record, device or other thing means a copy of any                      24
            information contained in the record, device or other thing.                           25
            fatal accident means an accident on a road or road related area                       26
            involving a motor vehicle that results in the death of one or more                    27
            persons.                                                                              28
            first offence--see section 9.                                                         29
            former corresponding provision, in relation to a provision of this Act                30
            or the statutory rules, means a repealed provision of another Act or a                31
            statutory rule made under another Act that corresponds (or substantially              32
            corresponds) to the provision of this Act or the statutory rules.                     33
            Note. For former road transport law in this jurisdiction, see for example, the Acts   34
            and statutory rules that constituted the road transport legislation within the        35
            meaning of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 or the repealed Road                 36
            Transport (General) Act 1999 and the provisions of the repealed Traffic Act           37
            1909 and the regulations made under that Act.                                         38
            function includes a power, authority or duty, and exercise a function                 39
            includes perform a duty.                                                              40




Page 6
Road Transport Bill 2013                                               Clause 4
Preliminary                                                            Chapter 1
Interpretation                                                         Part 1.2




             garage address of a vehicle means:                                          1
             (a) if the vehicle is normally kept at a depot when not in use--the         2
                   principal depot of the vehicle, or                                    3
             (b) if the vehicle is normally kept on a road or road related area when     4
                   not in use:                                                           5
                    (i) where the vehicle has one registered operator--the home          6
                          address of the registered operator, or                         7
                   (ii) where the vehicle has more than one registered operator          8
                          and one or more of the operators reside in this                9
                          jurisdiction--the home address of the registered operator     10
                          residing in this jurisdiction whose address is nearest the    11
                          road or road related area, or                                 12
                  (iii) where the vehicle has more than one registered operator         13
                          and none of the registered operators reside in this           14
                          jurisdiction--the suburb and road or road related area in     15
                          this jurisdiction where the vehicle is normally kept, or      16
             (c) if the vehicle is normally kept at a place (other than a depot or a    17
                   road or road related area) when not in use--the place where the      18
                   vehicle is normally kept.                                            19
             Note. See section 64 concerning the number of registered operators for a   20
             registrable vehicle that may be recorded in the NSW registrable vehicles   21
             register.                                                                  22
             GCM (gross combination mass) of a motor vehicle means the greatest         23
             possible sum of the maximum loaded mass of the motor vehicle and of        24
             any vehicles that may lawfully be towed by it at one time:                 25
              (a) as specified by the motor vehicle's manufacturer, or                  26
             (b) as specified by the Authority if:                                      27
                     (i) the manufacturer has not specified the sum of the              28
                          maximum loaded mass, or                                       29
                    (ii) the manufacturer cannot be identified, or                      30
                   (iii) the vehicle has been modified to the extent that the           31
                          manufacturer's specification is no longer appropriate.        32
             goods includes:                                                            33
              (a) animals (whether alive or dead), and                                  34
             (b) a container (whether empty or not),                                    35
             but does not include people, fuel, water, lubricants and equipment         36
             required for the normal operation of the vehicle or combination in         37
             which they are carried.                                                    38
             GVM (gross vehicle mass) of a motor vehicle means the maximum              39
             loaded mass of the vehicle:                                                40
              (a) as specified by the vehicle's manufacturer, or                        41



                                                                             Page 7
Clause 4       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1      Preliminary
Part 1.2       Interpretation




            (b)    as specified by the Authority if:                                        1
                    (i) the manufacturer has not specified a maximum loaded                 2
                          mass, or                                                          3
                   (ii) the manufacturer cannot be identified, or                           4
                  (iii) the vehicle has been modified to the extent that the                5
                          manufacturer's specification is no longer appropriate.            6
            heavy combination means a combination that includes a heavy vehicle.            7
            heavy vehicle means a motor vehicle or trailer that has a GVM of more           8
            than 4.5 tonnes, and includes:                                                  9
             (a) a special purpose vehicle that has such a GVM, and                        10
            (b) a passenger-carrying vehicle that has such a GVM.                          11
            heavy vehicle driver fatigue/speeding compliance provisions means              12
            the provisions referred to in paragraph (d) of the definition of applicable    13
            road law in section 3 (1) of the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver            14
            Management) Act 2005.                                                          15
            home address of a person means:                                                16
             (a) in the case of an individual--the person's residential address or         17
                   place of abode in Australia, or                                         18
            (b) in the case of a body corporate that has a registered office in            19
                   Australia--the address of the registered office, or                     20
             (c) in any other case--the address of the person's principal or only          21
                   place of business in Australia.                                         22
            horse includes any animal used for the carriage of persons or goods.           23
            immediate licence suspension notice means a suspension notice given            24
            under section 224.                                                             25
            infringement penalty means a penalty imposed under a penalty notice            26
            or a notice of the same kind under an Australian applicable road law.          27
            jurisdiction means the Commonwealth or a State or Territory.                   28
            learner licence means a licence or permit issued to a person under a law       29
            in force in a State or internal Territory to authorise the person to drive a   30
            motor vehicle on a road or road related area for the purpose of learning       31
            to drive a motor vehicle.                                                      32
            legal entitlements of a vehicle or combination (or component of a              33
            vehicle or combination) means the particulars of the entitlements,             34
            conferred by or under an Australian applicable road law, that authorise        35
            the vehicle or combination (or component) to be operated on a road or          36
            road related area, and includes:                                               37
             (a) any entitlements arising under or as affected by a permit,                38
                   authorisation, approval, exemption, notice or anything else given       39
                   or issued in writing under such a law, and                              40




Page 8
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 4
Preliminary                                                                Chapter 1
Interpretation                                                             Part 1.2




              (b)   any entitlements arising under or as affected by restrictions, or by     1
                    the application of restrictions, under an Australian applicable          2
                    road law or other laws (for example, sign-posted mass limits for         3
                    bridges, hazardous weather condition permits, and special road           4
                    protection limits), and                                                  5
              (c) any entitlements arising under or as affected by an approved road          6
                    transport compliance scheme.                                             7
             light rail vehicle means:                                                       8
              (a) a vehicle used on a light rail system within the meaning of the            9
                    Transport Administration Act 1988, or                                   10
             (b) any other light rail system prescribed by the statutory rules.             11
             load of a vehicle or combination, or in or on a vehicle or combination,        12
             means:                                                                         13
              (a) all the goods, passengers and drivers in or on the vehicle or             14
                    combination, and                                                        15
             (b) all fuel, water, lubricants and readily removable equipment                16
                    carried in or on the vehicle or combination and required for its        17
                    normal operation, and                                                   18
              (c) personal items used by a driver of the vehicle or combination, and        19
             (d) anything that is normally removed from the vehicle or                      20
                    combination when not in use,                                            21
             and includes a part of a load as so defined.                                   22
             major offence means any of the following crimes or offences:                   23
              (a) an offence by a person (the offender), in respect of the death of         24
                    or bodily harm to another person caused by or arising out of the        25
                    use of a motor vehicle driven by the offender at the time of the        26
                    occurrence out of which the death of or harm to the other person        27
                    arose, for which the offender is convicted of:                          28
                     (i) the crime of murder or manslaughter, or                            29
                    (ii) an offence against section 33, 35, 53 or 54 or any other           30
                           provision of the Crimes Act 1900,                                31
             (b) an offence against section 51A, 51B or 52AB of the Crimes Act              32
                    1900,                                                                   33
              (c) an offence against section 110 (1), (2), (3) (a) or (b), (4) (a) or (b)   34
                    or (5) (a) or (b),                                                      35
             (d) an offence against section 111, 112 (1) (a) or (b), 117 (2), 118           36
                    or 146,                                                                 37
              (e) an offence against section 117 (1) of driving a motor vehicle             38
                    negligently (being driving occasioning death or grievous bodily         39
                    harm),                                                                  40




                                                                                Page 9
Clause 4       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1      Preliminary
Part 1.2       Interpretation




            (f)    an offence against clause 16 (1) (b), 17 or 18 of Schedule 3,        1
            (g)    an offence of aiding, abetting, counselling or procuring the         2
                   commission of, or being an accessory before the fact to, any         3
                   crime or offence referred to in paragraph (a)-(f),                   4
            (h) any other crime or offence that, at the time it was committed, was      5
                   a major offence for the purposes of this Act, the Road Transport     6
                   (General) Act 2005, the Road Transport (General) Act 1999 or         7
                   the Traffic Act 1909.                                                8
            motor vehicle means a vehicle that is built to be propelled by a motor      9
            that forms part of the vehicle.                                            10
            national schedule of demerit points means the driving offences and         11
            corresponding demerit points prescribed in the statutory rules as          12
            comprising the national schedule of demerit points.                        13
            National Transport Commission means the National Transport                 14
            Commission established under the National Transport Commission Act         15
            2003 of the Commonwealth (formerly the National Road Transport             16
            Commission established under the National Road Transport                   17
            Commission Act 1991 of the Commonwealth), and includes any                 18
            successor to or continuation of that body.                                 19
            NSW demerit points register--see section 31.                               20
            NSW driver licence register--see section 27.                               21
            NSW registrable vehicles register--see section 64.                         22
            NSW written-off vehicles register--see section 83.                         23
            owner:                                                                     24
             (a) in relation to a vehicle (including a vehicle in a combination)--     25
                   means a person who:                                                 26
                    (i) is the sole owner, a joint owner or a part owner of the        27
                          vehicle, or                                                  28
                   (ii) has possession or use of the vehicle under a credit,           29
                          hire-purchase, lease or other agreement, except an           30
                          agreement requiring the vehicle to be registered in the      31
                          name of someone else, or                                     32
            (b) in relation to a combination--means a person who:                      33
                    (i) is the sole owner, a joint owner or a part owner of the        34
                          towing vehicle in the combination, or                        35
                   (ii) has possession or use of the towing vehicle in the             36
                          combination under a credit, hire-purchase, lease or other    37
                          agreement, except an agreement requiring the vehicle to be   38
                          registered in the name of someone else.                      39




Page 10
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 4
Preliminary                                                               Chapter 1
Interpretation                                                            Part 1.2




             passenger, in relation to a vehicle or combination, does not include a         1
             driver of the vehicle or combination or any person necessary for the           2
             normal operation of the vehicle or combination.                                3
             penalty notice means:                                                          4
              (a) in relation to the provisions of Chapter 3:                               5
                     (i) a penalty notice issued under Division 3 of Part 7.3, or           6
                    (ii) a penalty reminder notice issued under the Fines Act 1996,         7
                           and                                                              8
             (b) in relation to any other provisions of this Act--a penalty notice          9
                    issued under Division 3 of Part 7.3.                                   10
             photograph includes a digitised, electronic or computer generated             11
             image in a form approved by the Authority.                                    12
             premises includes any structure, building, vessel or place (whether built     13
             on or not), and any part of any such structure, building, vessel or place.    14
             prescribed illicit drug means any of the following:                           15
              (a) delta-9-tetrahydrocannabinol (also known as THC),                        16
             (b) methylamphetamine (also known as speed),                                  17
              (c) 3,4-methylenedioxymethylamphetamine (also known as                       18
                    ecstasy).                                                              19
             prescribed speeding offence means an offence against this Act or the          20
             statutory rules involving the use of a vehicle on a road or road related      21
             area at an excessive speed that is an offence prescribed by the statutory     22
             rules.                                                                        23
             probationary licence means a licence to drive a motor vehicle:                24
              (a) issued to a person who applies for a driver licence following a          25
                    period of disqualification from driving ordered by a court in          26
                    Australia, or                                                          27
             (b) issued to replace an equivalent licence issued under a                    28
                    corresponding driver law.                                              29
             professional driver means a person whose primary work is personally           30
             driving a motor vehicle on roads or road related areas in or outside of       31
             this jurisdiction, and includes a person of a class prescribed by the         32
             statutory rules as a professional driver, but does not include a person of    33
             a class prescribed by the statutory rules as not a professional driver.       34
             prohibited speed measuring evasion article means any device or                35
             substance that is designed, or apparently designed, to be fitted or           36
             applied to, or to be carried in, a motor vehicle or trailer for the purpose   37
             of detecting, interfering with, or reducing the effectiveness of, an          38
             approved traffic enforcement device that is approved for speed                39
             measurement, and includes a radar detecting device and a radar                40
             jamming device.                                                               41



                                                                              Page 11
Clause 4       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1      Preliminary
Part 1.2       Interpretation




            provisional licence means a licence (other than a learner licence) to          1
            drive a motor vehicle, issued under a law in force in a State or internal      2
            Territory, that is subject to conditions, restrictions or qualifications.      3
            provisional P1 licence means a provisional P1 licence issued in                4
            accordance with the statutory rules.                                           5
            provisional P2 licence means a provisional P2 licence issued in                6
            accordance with the statutory rules.                                           7
            public authority means:                                                        8
             (a) the Crown in any capacity, or                                             9
            (b) a body established by or under law, or the holder of an office            10
                   established by or under law, for a public purpose, including a         11
                   local government authority, or                                         12
             (c) a police force or police service.                                        13
            public place includes a place:                                                14
             (a) of public resort open to or used by the public as of right, or           15
            (b) for the time being:                                                       16
                    (i) used for a public purpose, or                                     17
                   (ii) open to access by the public,                                     18
                   whether on payment or otherwise, or                                    19
             (c) open to access by the public by the express or tacit consent or          20
                   sufferance of the owner of that place, whether the place is or is      21
                   not always open to the public,                                         22
            but does not include:                                                         23
            (d) a track that at the material time is being used as a course for           24
                   racing or testing motor vehicles and from which other traffic is       25
                   excluded during that use, or                                           26
             (e) a road or road related area, or                                          27
             (f) a place declared by the statutory rules not to be a public place.        28
            public safety means the safety of persons or property, including the          29
            safety of:                                                                    30
             (a) the drivers of and passengers in vehicles and combinations, and          31
            (b) persons in or in the vicinity of (or likely to be in or in the vicinity   32
                   of) roads, road infrastructure and public places, and                  33
             (c) vehicles and combinations and any loads in or on them.                   34
            radar detecting device means a device designed or apparently designed         35
            to be fitted to or carried in a motor vehicle or trailer for the purpose of   36
            detecting electromagnetic radiations from an approved traffic                 37
            enforcement device that is approved for speed measurement.                    38




Page 12
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 4
Preliminary                                                               Chapter 1
Interpretation                                                            Part 1.2




             radar jamming device means a device designed or apparently designed            1
             to be fitted to or carried in a motor vehicle or trailer for the purpose of    2
             interfering with the receiving by an approved traffic enforcement device       3
             that is approved for speed measurement of reflected electromagnetic            4
             radiations.                                                                    5
             records means any documents or documentation, whether in paper,                6
             electronic or any other form.                                                  7
             registered and registration in relation to a vehicle--see section 7.           8
             registered operator in relation to a vehicle or combination--see               9
             section 8.                                                                    10
             registrable vehicle means:                                                    11
              (a) any motor vehicle, or                                                    12
             (b) any trailer, or                                                           13
              (c) any other vehicle prescribed by the statutory rules for the              14
                    purposes of this definition.                                           15
             registration charge has the same meaning as in Schedule 2.                    16
             relevant Australian driver licence means:                                     17
              (a) an Australian driver licence, or                                         18
             (b) a learner licence issued under a law in force in a State or internal      19
                    Territory authorising the holder to drive a motor vehicle on a road    20
                    or road related area.                                                  21
             responsible person in relation to a vehicle--see section 10.                  22
             restricted licence means an authority to drive a motor vehicle issued at      23
             the direction of a court in Australia that authorises the holder to drive     24
             only in the course of the holder's employment or in other specified           25
             restricted circumstances.                                                     26
             rider of an animal includes a person having charge of the animal.             27
             road means an area that is open to or used by the public and is developed     28
             for, or has as one of its main uses, the driving or riding of motor           29
             vehicles.                                                                     30
             road infrastructure includes:                                                 31
              (a) a road, including its surface or pavement, and                           32
             (b) anything under or supporting a road or its surface or pavement            33
                    and maintained by a roads authority, and                               34
              (c) any bridge, tunnel, causeway, road-ferry, ford or other work or          35
                    structure forming part of a road system or supporting a road, and      36
             (d) any bridge or other work or structure located above, in or on a           37
                    road and maintained by a roads authority, and                          38




                                                                              Page 13
Clause 4       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1      Preliminary
Part 1.2       Interpretation




            (e)    any traffic control devices, railway or tramway equipment,            1
                   electricity equipment, emergency telephone systems or any other       2
                   facilities (whether of the same or a different kind) in, on, over,    3
                   under or connected with anything referred to in                       4
                   paragraphs (a)-(d), and                                               5
             (f) anything declared by the statutory rules to be included in this         6
                   definition,                                                           7
            but does not include anything declared by the statutory rules to be          8
            excluded from this definition.                                               9
            road related area means:                                                    10
             (a) an area that divides a road, or                                        11
            (b) a footpath or nature strip adjacent to a road, or                       12
             (c) an area that is open to the public and is designated for use by        13
                   cyclists or animals, or                                              14
            (d) an area that is not a road and that is open to or used by the public    15
                   for driving, riding or parking vehicles, or                          16
             (e) a shoulder of a road, or                                               17
             (f) any other area that is open to or used by the public and that has      18
                   been declared under section 18 to be an area to which specified      19
                   provisions of this Act or the statutory rules apply.                 20
            road transport legislation--see section 6.                                  21
            roads authority has the same meaning as in the Roads Act 1993.              22
            second or subsequent offence--see section 9.                                23
            special purpose vehicle means:                                              24
             (a) a vehicle (other than one declared by the statutory rules not to be    25
                   a special purpose vehicle for the purposes of this definition)       26
                   where the primary purpose for which it was built, or permanently     27
                   modified, was not the carriage of goods or passengers, or            28
            (b) a vehicle declared by the statutory rules to be a special purpose       29
                   vehicle for the purposes of this definition.                         30
            specifications of a vehicle means the physical dimensions and other         31
            physical attributes of the vehicle and its fittings.                        32
            speed limiter offence means an offence against section 162.                 33
            the Authority means Roads and Maritime Services constituted under           34
            the Transport Administration Act 1988.                                      35
            the statutory rules means the regulations and rules made by the             36
            Governor under this Act.                                                    37
            this jurisdiction means New South Wales.                                    38




Page 14
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 4
Preliminary                                                             Chapter 1
Interpretation                                                          Part 1.2




             threshold number of demerit points means:                                    1
              (a) for the holder of a learner licence or a provisional P1 licence--       2
                    4 or more demerit points, and                                         3
             (b) for the holder of a provisional P2 licence--7 or more demerit            4
                    points.                                                               5
             trader's plate means a number-plate issued by the Authority to a person      6
             engaged in a relevant trade to move unregistered registrable vehicles for    7
             short-term purposes.                                                         8
             traffic includes vehicular traffic and pedestrian traffic and all other      9
             forms of road traffic.                                                      10
             trailer means a vehicle that:                                               11
              (a) is built to be towed, or is towed, by a motor vehicle, and             12
             (b) is not capable of being propelled in the course of normal use on        13
                    roads or road related areas without being towed by a motor           14
                    vehicle,                                                             15
             whether or not its movement is aided by some other power source, but        16
             does not include:                                                           17
              (c) a motor vehicle being towed, or                                        18
             (d) anything declared by the statutory rules to be excluded from this       19
                    definition.                                                          20
             unregistered vehicle permit means a permit referred to in section 63 (d).   21
             unrestricted driver licence means a driver licence other than a learner     22
             licence or provisional licence.                                             23
             use of a vehicle includes standing the vehicle on a road or road related    24
             area.                                                                       25
             vehicle means:                                                              26
              (a) any description of vehicle on wheels (including a light rail           27
                    vehicle) but not including any other vehicle used on a railway or    28
                    tramway, or                                                          29
             (b) any description of tracked vehicle (such as a bulldozer), or any        30
                    description of vehicle that moves on revolving runners inside        31
                    endless tracks, that is not used exclusively on a railway or         32
                    tramway, or                                                          33
              (c) any other description of vehicle prescribed by the statutory rules.    34
             vehicle standard includes a standard or other requirement relating to the   35
             construction, design or equipment of a registrable vehicle.                 36
             working day means a day that is not a Saturday, Sunday or public            37
             holiday.                                                                    38




                                                                            Page 15
Clause 5         Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1        Preliminary
Part 1.2         Interpretation




      (2)    A reference in this Act to statutory rules made for the purposes of a                  1
             provision of this Act is a reference to statutory rules made under this Act            2
             for or with respect to a matter that is required or permitted to be                    3
             prescribed by the provision.                                                           4

      (3)    A reference in a provision of this Act relating to the road transport                  5
             legislation (other than this Act or the statutory rules) to an expression              6
             that is defined in the legislation includes, for the purposes of the                   7
             application of the provision to the legislation, the expression as defined             8
             in the legislation.                                                                    9

      (4)    A reference in this Act:                                                              10
             (a) to the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 is a reference to that                   11
                   Act as in force before it was renamed and amended by the Road                   12
                   Transport Legislation (Repeal and Amendment) Act 2013, or                       13
             (b) to the Road Transport (General) Regulation 2005 is a reference                    14
                   to that Regulation as in force before it was renamed and amended                15
                   by the Road Transport (Statutory Rules) Act 2013.                               16
             Note. The Road Transport (General) Act 2005 was renamed as the Road                   17
             Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act 2005 by the Road Transport              18
             Legislation (Repeal and Amendment) Act 2013. It was also amended to confine           19
             its operation to mass, dimension and load restraint requirements for heavy            20
             vehicles and other vehicles and to the regulation of certain other matters relating   21
             to heavy vehicles (such as driver fatigue management and heavy vehicle                22
             speeding compliance) pending the implementation in this jurisdiction of the           23
             proposed Heavy Vehicle National Law. Various compliance and enforcement               24
             provisions in the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 for the road transport            25
             legislation generally have now been relocated to this Act. See, in particular,        26
             Chapter 7.                                                                            27
             The Road Transport (General) Regulation 2005 was also renamed as the Road             28
             Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Regulation 2005 by the Road                 29
             Transport (Statutory Rules) Act 2013, and its operation was similarly confined.       30

 5    References to "road" generally include "road related area" (cf Gen Act,                      31
      s 3 (3))                                                                                     32

             Each reference in this Act (except in this Part) to a road includes a                 33
             reference to a road related area, unless otherwise expressly stated in                34
             this Act.                                                                             35

 6    Meaning of "road transport legislation" (cf Gen Act, s 5)                                    36

      (1)    In this Act, road transport legislation means the following:                          37
              (a) this Act and the statutory rules,                                                38
             (b) the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act 2005                       39
                    and the regulations under that Act,                                            40
              (c) the Motor Vehicles Taxation Act 1988 and the regulations under                   41
                    that Act,                                                                      42




Page 16
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 7
Preliminary                                                               Chapter 1
Interpretation                                                            Part 1.2




              (d)   any other Act or statutory rule made under any other Act (or any        1
                    provision of such an Act or statutory rule) that is prescribed by       2
                    the statutory rules.                                                    3

       (2)   Statutory rules referred to in subsection (1) (d) prescribing an Act or        4
             statutory rule made under another Act (or provision of such an Act or          5
             statutory rule) cannot be made without the concurrence of the Minister         6
             administering the Act or statutory rule concerned.                             7

       (3)   A provision of this Act relating to the road transport legislation does not    8
             apply to the road transport legislation if that legislation provides           9
             otherwise either expressly or by necessary intendment.                        10

  7   Meaning of terms relating to registration (cf Gen Act, s 3 (1); STM Act, cl 1 of     11
      Dict; VR Act, s 4)                                                                   12

       (1)   Except as provided by subsections (2) and (3), in this Act registration       13
             in relation to a vehicle means registration of the vehicle in the NSW         14
             registrable vehicles register, and registered has a corresponding             15
             meaning.                                                                      16

       (2)   In this Act, registration in Australia in relation to a vehicle means         17
             registration of the vehicle in an Australian registrable vehicles register,   18
             and registered in Australia has a corresponding meaning.                      19

       (3)   In this Act, registration in another jurisdiction in relation to a vehicle    20
             means registration of the vehicle in an Australian registrable vehicles       21
             register (other than the NSW registrable vehicles register), and              22
             registered in another jurisdiction has a corresponding meaning.               23

  8   Meaning of terms relating to registered operators (cf Gen Act, s 3 (1); VR           24
      Act, s 4)                                                                            25

       (1)   Except as provided by subsections (2) and (3), in this Act a registered       26
             operator in relation to a vehicle means a person recorded in the NSW          27
             registrable vehicles register as the person responsible for the vehicle.      28

       (2)   In this Act, an Australian registered operator:                               29
              (a) in relation to a vehicle (including a vehicle in a combination)--        30
                    means a person recorded in an Australian registrable vehicles          31
                    register as the person responsible for the vehicle, or                 32
             (b) in relation to a combination--means a person recorded in an               33
                    Australian registrable vehicles register as the person responsible     34
                    for the towing vehicle in the combination.                             35

       (3)   In this Act, a registered operator in another jurisdiction:                   36
              (a) in relation to a vehicle (including a vehicle in a combination)--        37
                    means a person recorded in an Australian registrable vehicles          38




                                                                              Page 17
Clause 9        Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1       Preliminary
Part 1.2        Interpretation




                    register (other than the NSW registrable vehicles register) as the           1
                    person responsible for the vehicle, or                                       2
             (b)    in relation to a combination--means a person recorded in an                  3
                    Australian registrable vehicles register (other than the NSW                 4
                    registrable vehicles register) as the person responsible for the             5
                    towing vehicle in the combination.                                           6

 9    Determination of "first offence" and "second or subsequent offence"                        7
      (cf DL Act, ss 25 (5) and 25A (11); Gen Act, s 96; STM Act, cl 2 of Dict)                  8

      (1)    Application of section                                                              9

             This section applies to the determination of whether an offence against            10
             a provision of this Act or the statutory rules is:                                 11
             (a) a first offence, or                                                            12
             (b) a second or subsequent offence.                                                13
             Note. The Act and the statutory rules provide in some cases for different          14
             penalties or disqualification periods, or for forfeitures, in connection with an   15
             offence depending on whether a particular offence is a first offence or a second   16
             or subsequent offence.                                                             17

      (2)    Second or subsequent offence                                                       18

             If a person is found guilty of an offence (the new offence) against a              19
             provision of this Act or the statutory rules, the new offence is a second          20
             or subsequent offence only if:                                                     21
              (a) the person, within the applicable re-offending period (if any) for            22
                    the offence concerned, was found guilty of another offence (the             23
                    previous offence) that was:                                                 24
                     (i) an offence against the same provision, or                              25
                    (ii) an offence against a former corresponding provision, or                26
                   (iii) an equivalent offence to the new offence, and                          27
             (b) the occasion when the new offence occurred was different from                  28
                    the occasion when the previous offence occurred.                            29

      (3)    Except as provided by subsection (4), the applicable re-offending                  30
             period for a particular offence for the purposes of subsection (2) (a) is:         31
             (a) the period of 5 years, or                                                      32
             (b) such other period as may be specified by a provision of this Act               33
                   (in the case of offences against this Act) or the statutory rules (in        34
                   the case of offences against the statutory rules) as the applicable          35
                   re-offending period for the offence for the purposes of this                 36
                   section.                                                                     37




Page 18
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 9
Preliminary                                                                Chapter 1
Interpretation                                                             Part 1.2




       (4)   An offence does not have an applicable re-offending period if a                 1
             provision of this Act (in the case of offences against this Act) or the         2
             statutory rules (in the case of offences against the statutory rules)           3
             specifies that there is no such period for the offence for the purposes of      4
             this section.                                                                   5

       (5)   A previous offence is an equivalent offence to a new offence for the            6
             purposes of subsection (2) (a) (iii) if:                                        7
             (a) where the new offence is an offence against section 54 (1)--the             8
                   previous offence was an offence against section 54 (3) or (4) or a        9
                   corresponding former provision or a major offence, or                    10
             (b) where the new offence is an offence against section 54 (3)--the            11
                   previous offence was an offence against section 54 (1) or (4) or a       12
                   corresponding former provision or a major offence, or                    13
             (c) where the new offence is an offence against section 54 (4)--the            14
                   previous offence was an offence against section 54 (1) or (3) or a       15
                   corresponding former provision or a major offence, or                    16
             (d) where the new offence is an offence against a provision of                 17
                   Chapter 5 or Schedule 3--the previous offence was a major                18
                   offence, or                                                              19
             (e) a provision of this Act (in the case of offences against this Act)         20
                   or the statutory rules (in the case of offences against the statutory    21
                   rules) declares the offence to be an equivalent offence to another       22
                   offence for the purposes of this section.                                23

       (6)   Without limiting subsection (5) (e), an offence against a law of another       24
             jurisdiction may be declared to be an equivalent offence for the               25
             purposes of this section.                                                      26

       (7)   In determining whether an offence is a second or subsequent offence,           27
             the following matters are immaterial:                                          28
              (a) the order in which the offences concerned are committed,                  29
             (b) whether or not the offences concerned were subject to the same             30
                    penalties.                                                              31

       (8)   First offence                                                                  32

             An offence against a provision of this Act or the statutory rules is a first   33
             offence if it is not a second or subsequent offence.                           34

       (9)   If the court is satisfied that a person is guilty of an offence but cannot     35
             determine (from the information available to the court) whether the            36
             offence is a first offence for which the person was found guilty, the          37
             court may only impose a penalty for the offence as if it were a first          38
             offence.                                                                       39




                                                                               Page 19
Clause 10       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1       Preliminary
Part 1.2        Interpretation




10    Meaning of "responsible person" for a vehicle (cf Gen Act, s 6)                       1
      (1)    In the road transport legislation, the responsible person for a vehicle        2
             means:                                                                         3
              (a) in relation to a vehicle that is registered in Australia--each of the     4
                    following persons:                                                      5
                     (i) an Australian registered operator of the vehicle, except           6
                           where the vehicle has been disposed of by the operator,          7
                    (ii) if the vehicle has been disposed of by a previous Australian       8
                           registered operator--a person who has acquired the               9
                           vehicle from the operator,                                      10
                   (iii) a person who has a legal right to possession of the vehicle       11
                           (including any person who has the use of the vehicle under      12
                           a lease or hire-purchase agreement, but not the lessor while    13
                           the vehicle is being leased under any such agreement), and      14
             (b) in relation to a vehicle to which a trader's plate is affixed that is     15
                    not registered in Australia--each of the following persons:            16
                     (i) the person to whom the trader's plate is issued,                  17
                    (ii) a person who has a legal right to possession of the vehicle       18
                           (including any person who has the use of the vehicle under      19
                           a lease or hire-purchase agreement, but not the lessor while    20
                           the vehicle is being leased under any such agreement), and      21
              (c) in relation to a vehicle that is not registered in Australia and to      22
                    which no trader's plate is affixed--each of the following persons:     23
                     (i) a person who was last recorded in an Australian registrable       24
                           vehicles register as being responsible for the vehicle,         25
                    (ii) a person who has a legal right to possession of the vehicle       26
                           (including any person who has the use of the vehicle under      27
                           a lease or hire-purchase agreement, but not the lessor while    28
                           the vehicle is being leased under any such agreement), and      29
             (d) any other person (or class of persons) prescribed by the statutory        30
                    rules for the purposes of this definition.                             31

      (2)    For the purposes of subsection (1) (d), the statutory rules may prescribe     32
             different persons for different provisions of the road transport              33
             legislation.                                                                  34

11    Rights, liabilities and obligations of multiple responsible persons (cf              35
      Gen Act, s 7)                                                                        36

      (1)    Subject to any statutory rules made for the purposes of subsection (2),       37
             if more than one person is the responsible person for a vehicle at any one    38
             time, a reference in any relevant legislation to the responsible person for   39
             a vehicle within the meaning of this Act or any other road transport          40




Page 20
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                     Clause 12
Preliminary                                                                  Chapter 1
Interpretation                                                               Part 1.2




              legislation is taken to include a reference to each person who is a               1
              responsible person for such a vehicle.                                            2

       (2)    The statutory rules may provide for the determination of the respective           3
              rights, liabilities and obligations of each responsible person for a              4
              vehicle under any relevant legislation, but only with the concurrence of          5
              the Minister administering the relevant legislation.                              6

       (3)    In this section:                                                                  7
              relevant legislation means:                                                       8
               (a) a provision of the road transport legislation, or                            9
              (b) a provision of any other Act (or a provision of a statutory rule             10
                     made under any such Act) concerned with the responsible person            11
                     for a vehicle within the meaning of this Act or any other road            12
                     transport legislation.                                                    13

12    Application of Acts Interpretation Act 1901 (Cth) (cf DL Act, s 5; STM Act,              14
      s 6; VR Act, s 5)                                                                        15

       (1)    The statutory rules may apply (whether with or without modifications)            16
              any or all of the provisions of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 of the          17
              Commonwealth to the interpretation of:                                           18
              (a) this Act or the statutory rules (or specified provisions of this Act         19
                    or the statutory rules), or                                                20
              (b) any instrument made under this Act or the statutory rules (or                21
                    specified provisions of any such instrument).                              22

       (2)    This section does not prevent the Interpretation Act 1987 from applying          23
              to any provision of this Act or the statutory rules (or of an instrument         24
              made under this Act or the statutory rules) to the extent that it can do so      25
              consistently with the application of the Acts Interpretation Act 1901 of         26
              the Commonwealth to any such provision by a statutory rule referred to           27
              in subsection (1).                                                               28

13    Notes                                                                                    29

              Notes included in this Act do not form part of this Act.                         30
              Note. For the purposes of comparison, a number of provisions of this Act         31
              contain bracketed notes in headings drawing attention ("cf") to equivalent or    32
              comparable (though not necessarily identical) provisions of other Acts and       33
              statutory rules (as in force immediately before the enactment of this Act).      34
              Abbreviations in these notes include the following:                              35
               (a)   DL Act is a reference to the Road Transport (Driver Licensing) Act 1998   36
                     No 99,                                                                    37
               (b)   Gen Act is a reference to the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 No 11,    38
               (c)   Gen Reg is a reference to the Road Transport (General) Regulation         39
                     2005,                                                                     40




                                                                                  Page 21
Clause 14          Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1          Preliminary
Part 1.3           Application



             (d)      STM Act is a reference to the Road Transport (Safety and Traffic          1
                      Management) Act 1999 No 20,                                               2
             (e)      STM Reg is a reference to the Road Transport (Safety and Traffic          3
                      Management) Regulation 1999,                                              4
              (f)     VR Act is a reference to the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act    5
                      1997 No 119.                                                              6


Part 1.3        Application                                                                     7


Division 1            General                                                                   8

14    General relationship with other laws (cf Gen Act, s 14)                                   9

      (1)    Other Acts and laws not affected except as provided by this section               10

             Subject to this section, nothing in the road transport legislation:               11
             (a) affects any of the provisions of any other Act or any statutory rule          12
                   made under any other Act, or takes away any powers vested in                13
                   any person or body by any other Act or statutory rule made under            14
                   any other Act, except as provided by this section, or                       15
             (b) affects any liability of any person at common law except to the               16
                   extent that the road transport legislation provides otherwise either        17
                   expressly or by necessary intendment.                                       18

      (2)    This Act and statutory rules to be interpreted as generally prevailing            19
             over other legislation in cases of inconsistency                                  20

             An Act that forms part of the road transport legislation is to be construed       21
             as prevailing over any other Act to the extent of any inconsistency               22
             unless the other Act provides otherwise either expressly or by necessary          23
             intendment.                                                                       24

      (3)    An Act that forms part of the road transport legislation is to be construed       25
             as prevailing over any statutory rule made under any other Act to the             26
             extent of any inconsistency unless the other Act provides otherwise               27
             either expressly or by necessary intendment.                                      28

      (4)    A statutory rule that forms part of the road transport legislation is to be       29
             construed as prevailing over any other Act or statutory rule made under           30
             another Act to the extent of any inconsistency in respect of driver               31
             licensing, vehicle registration or traffic on roads (or other related             32
             matters) unless the other Act provides otherwise either expressly or by           33
             necessary intendment.                                                             34




Page 22
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                     Clause 15
Preliminary                                                                  Chapter 1
Application                                                                  Part 1.3




       (5)   Statutory rules may displace operation of subsections (2)-(4)                      1
             Despite subsections (2)-(4), the statutory rules may provide that any              2
             other Act or a statutory rule (or any provision of another Act or statutory        3
             rule) is to be construed as prevailing over an inconsistent provision of           4
             the road transport legislation.                                                    5
             Note. The expression statutory rule is defined in section 21 (1) of the            6
             Interpretation Act 1987 to mean:                                                   7
              (a)   a regulation, by-law, rule or ordinance:                                    8
                       (i)  that is made by the Governor, or                                    9
                      (ii)  that is made by a person or body other than the Governor, but is   10
                            required by law to be approved or confirmed by the Governor, or    11
              (b)   a rule of court.                                                           12

15    Statutory rules may disapply Roads Act 1993 in certain circumstances                     13
      (cf Gen Act, s 12)                                                                       14

             For the purpose of facilitating the administration and enforcement of the         15
             road transport legislation, the statutory rules may provide that any              16
             specified provision of the Roads Act 1993 (or any specified statutory             17
             rule made under any provision of that Act) does not apply to a vehicle,           18
             person or animal (or any class of vehicles, persons or animals) to the            19
             extent specified by the statutory rules.                                          20

16    Contracting out prohibited (cf Gen Act, s 9)                                             21

             A term of any contract or agreement that purports to exclude, limit or            22
             modify the operation of this Act or of any provision of this Act is void          23
             to the extent that it would otherwise have that effect.                           24

17    Act to bind Crown (cf DL Act, s 6; Gen Act, s 8; STM Act, s 5; VR Act, s 23)             25

             This Act binds the Crown in right of this jurisdiction and, in so far as the      26
             legislative power of the Parliament of this jurisdiction permits, the             27
             Crown in all its other capacities.                                                28

Division 2          Alteration of scope of operation of road transport                         29
                    legislation                                                                30

18    Power of Minister to include or exclude areas (cf Gen Act, s 15)                         31

       (1)   The Minister may declare, by order published in the Gazette, that the             32
             road transport legislation, or any specified provision of the road                33
             transport legislation:                                                            34
              (a) applies to a specified area of this jurisdiction that is open to or          35
                   used by the public, or                                                      36




                                                                                  Page 23
Clause 19        Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 1        Preliminary
Part 1.3         Application




              (b)    does not apply to a specified road.                                           1
              Note. The Minister may amend, rescind, revoke or repeal an order made under          2
              this section. See section 43 of the Interpretation Act 1987 and the definition of    3
              repeal in section 21 of that Act.                                                    4

      (2)     The declaration has effect until it is rescinded, revoked or repealed, or            5
              for the period specified in the declaration.                                         6

19    Power of Minister to exclude vehicles, persons or animals (cf Gen Act,                       7
      s 16)                                                                                        8

      (1)     The Minister may declare, by order published in the Gazette, that the                9
              road transport legislation (or a specified provision of the road transport          10
              legislation) does not apply to a vehicle, person or animal in any location          11
              or circumstance specified in the order.                                             12
              Note. The Minister may amend, rescind, revoke or repeal an order made under         13
              this section. See section 43 of the Interpretation Act 1987 and the definition of   14
              repeal in section 21 of that Act.                                                   15

      (2)     The declaration has effect until it is rescinded, revoked or repealed, or           16
              for the period specified in the declaration.                                        17

20    Minister to consult before making certain declarations (cf Gen Act, s 17)                   18

              Before making a declaration under this Division in respect of Chapter 4             19
              (Vehicle registration), or any statutory rules made for the purposes of             20
              that Chapter, the Minister is to consult with the Minister administering            21
              the Motor Accidents Compensation Act 1999.                                          22

21    Statutory rules may exclude vehicles, animals and persons (cf DL Act,                       23
      s 20 (2) (k) and (l); Gen Act, s 13; STM Act, s 72; VR Act, s 16)                           24

      (1)     The statutory rules may:                                                            25
              (a) exempt a vehicle, person or animal (or a class of vehicles, persons             26
                    or animals of a kind) identified in the statutory rules from the              27
                    operation of this Act or the statutory rules (or specified                    28
                    provisions of this Act or the statutory rules), and                           29
              (b) authorise the Authority to exempt a vehicle, person or animal (or               30
                    a class of vehicles, persons or animals of a kind) identified in the          31
                    statutory rules from the operation of this Act or the statutory rules         32
                    (or specified provisions of this Act or the statutory rules), and             33
              (c) without limiting paragraphs (a) and (b), provide that this Act or               34
                    the statutory rules (or specified provisions of this Act or the               35
                    statutory rules) do not apply to a driver or a class of drivers.              36

      (2)     An exemption granted by or under the statutory rules as referred to in              37
              subsection (1) may be given unconditionally or on specified conditions.             38




Page 24
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 22
Preliminary                                                             Chapter 1




       (3)   The statutory rules may provide for the Authority to do either or both of    1
             the following:                                                               2
              (a) to suspend the operation of any statutory rule referred to in           3
                    subsection (1) in such manner and in such circumstances as may        4
                    be specified by the statutory rules,                                  5
             (b) to suspend the operation of an exemption, or to revoke an                6
                    exemption, given by it to any vehicle, person or animal in such       7
                    manner and in such circumstances as may be specified by the           8
                    statutory rules.                                                      9

22    Database of declarations and orders made under this Division (cf Gen               10
      Act, s 18)                                                                         11

       (1)   The Authority is to maintain a database, in accordance with the statutory   12
             rules, containing information about declarations and orders made under      13
             this Division that are in force from time to time.                          14

       (2)   The database may be kept in the form of, or as part of, a computer          15
             database or in such other form as the Authority considers appropriate.      16

       (3)   The Authority is to give members of the public access to information        17
             contained in the database in accordance with the statutory rules.           18

       (4)   A failure by the Authority to comply with this section does not affect      19
             the validity of any declaration or order.                                   20




                                                                            Page 25
Clause 23        Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 2        Statutory rules




Chapter 2           Statutory rules                                                               1

23    General power to make regulations and rules (cf DL Act, s 19 (1); Gen Act,                  2
      s 10 (1); STM Act, ss 71 (1) and 72A; VR Act, s 14 (1))                                     3

      (1)    The Governor may make regulations and rules, not inconsistent with                   4
             this Act, for or with respect to any matter that by this Act is required or          5
             permitted to be prescribed or that is necessary or convenient to be                  6
             prescribed for carrying out or giving effect to this Act.                            7

      (2)    Without limiting section 43 of the Interpretation Act 1987, the rules                8
             may amend or repeal the regulations and the regulations may amend or                 9
             repeal the rules.                                                                   10
             Note. Section 43 of the Interpretation Act 1987 provides that if an Act confers a   11
             power on any person or body to make a statutory rule, the power includes power      12
             to amend or repeal any statutory rule made in the exercise of that power.           13

      (3)    A reference in any other Act or law to a matter prescribed by the rules             14
             or regulations under this Act (however expressed) includes a reference              15
             to a matter prescribed by the statutory rules.                                      16

      (4)    The same legal rules and principles apply to the resolution of an                   17
             inconsistency between a rule and a regulation as apply to the resolution            18
             of an inconsistency between regulations.                                            19

24    Examples of statutory rule-making powers (cf DL Act, s 20 (4) and (5); STM                 20
      Act, s 71 (2) and (11))                                                                    21

      (1)    Without limiting section 23 or any other provision of this Act conferring           22
             a power to make statutory rules, the statutory rules may make provision             23
             for or with respect to the matters set out in Schedule 1 (Examples of               24
             statutory rule-making powers).                                                      25

      (2)    Without limiting Schedule 1 or any other provision of this Act                      26
             conferring a power to make statutory rules in relation to fees, the                 27
             statutory rules may impose a fee in respect of services provided by the             28
             Authority under this Act or the statutory rules despite the fact that the           29
             fee may also comprise a tax.                                                        30

      (3)    A provision of the statutory rules made for the purposes of clause 1 (2)            31
             (g) of Schedule 1 has effect despite anything to the contrary in                    32
             section 150 (5) of the Liquor Act 2007.                                             33

25    Incorporation of documents and modification of definitions (cf DL Act,                     34
      s 19 (2); Gen Act, s 11 (3); STM Act, s 71 (3)-(6))                                        35

      (1)    The statutory rules:                                                                36
             (a) may apply, adopt or incorporate, whether wholly or in part or                   37
                   with or without modifications, any of the following (either as in             38
                   force or effect at a particular time or from time to time):                   39




Page 26
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 25
Statutory rules                                                           Chapter 2




                     (i)    any publication of the National Transport Commission that       1
                            has been approved (whether before or after the                  2
                            commencement of this section) by the Australian                 3
                            Transport Council,                                              4
                     (ii) any national standards under the Motor Vehicle Standards          5
                            Act 1989 of the Commonwealth,                                   6
                    (iii) any other publication (including any Act or statutory rule        7
                            of another jurisdiction), and                                   8
              (b)    may apply to any provision of the statutory rules, whether wholly      9
                     or in part or with or without modifications, the provisions of the    10
                     Criminal Code set out in the Schedule to the Criminal Code Act        11
                     1995 of the Commonwealth.                                             12

       (2)   Subsection (1) (a) extends to documents approved by the Australian            13
             Transport Council that have been published in this jurisdiction by the        14
             Authority on behalf of the National Transport Commission.                     15

       (3)   If a statutory rule applies, adopts or incorporates by way of reference       16
             any publication (or provision of a publication) referred to in subsection     17
             (1) (a) of the National Transport Commission that has been approved by        18
             the Australian Transport Council, evidence of the publication or              19
             provision may be given in any proceedings:                                    20
              (a) by the production of a document purporting to be a copy of it and        21
                    purporting to be published by or on behalf of the National             22
                    Transport Commission, or                                               23
             (b) by the production of a document purporting to be a copy of it and         24
                    purporting to be printed by the government printer or by the           25
                    authority of the Government of this jurisdiction or another            26
                    jurisdiction.                                                          27

       (4)   For the purposes of the statutory rules, the statutory rules may define an    28
             expression (or apply, adopt, or incorporate a definition of an expression     29
             in a publication referred to in subsection (1) (a)) that is defined by this   30
             Act:                                                                          31
              (a) in the same (or in substantially the same) way as it is defined by       32
                    this Act, or                                                           33
             (b) by reference to one or more classes of matter included in the             34
                    expression as defined by this Act, or                                  35
              (c) by reference to a combination of classes of matter included in the       36
                    expression as defined by this Act and in any other expression          37
                    defined by this Act (but not so as to exceed the power to make         38
                    statutory rules in respect of those classes of matter), or             39




                                                                              Page 27
Clause 26       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 2       Statutory rules




             (d)    for the purposes of applying, adopting or incorporating a                  1
                    publication of the National Transport Commission that has been             2
                    approved by the Australian Transport Council--in the same way              3
                    as it is defined in the publication despite anything contained in          4
                    this Act or any other road transport legislation.                          5

26    Offences in the statutory rules and certificate evidence (cf DL Act, ss 19 (3)           6
      and 19A; Gen Act, ss 10 (4), 11A (3), 11B (3), 11C (3) and 28A (3); STM Act, s 71        7
      (7)-(10); VR Act, s 14 (4))                                                              8

      (1)    Subject to subsection (2), the statutory rules may create offences                9
             (including by making provision for or with respect to defences for such          10
             offences and who bears the onus of proof in respect of such defences).           11

      (2)    Offences created by the statutory rules may be made punishable by a              12
             penalty not exceeding 34 penalty units.                                          13

      (3)    In addition to a penalty referred to in subsection (2), the statutory rules      14
             may provide for a person who is convicted of an offence against this Act         15
             or the statutory rules:                                                          16
              (a) to be automatically disqualified by virtue of the conviction from           17
                    holding a driver licence for a period not exceeding 6 months, or          18
             (b) to be disqualified by order of the court that convicts the person of         19
                    the offence from holding a driver licence for such period as the          20
                    court thinks fit (whether for a period that is shorter or longer than     21
                    a period of automatic disqualification referred to in                     22
                    paragraph (a)).                                                           23

      (4)    The statutory rules may provide for a person who is prosecuted for an            24
             aggravated form of an offence against the statutory rules to be convicted        25
             by a court of a lesser offence if the court is not satisfied that the elements   26
             of the aggravated offence have been proven, but is satisfied that the            27
             elements of the lesser offence have been proven.                                 28

      (5)    The statutory rules may provide for a document that is signed or                 29
             purports to be signed by or on behalf of the Authority or other specified        30
             person in respect of a speed limit applying to a road that certifies any         31
             matter specified by the statutory rules concerning the speed limit (or the       32
             operation of any device by means of which the speed limit is imposed)            33
             to be admissible and prima facie evidence of that matter in proceedings          34
             before a court or tribunal.                                                      35




Page 28
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 27
Driver licensing                                                           Chapter 3
General functions of Authority in relation to driver licensing             Part 3.1




Chapter 3             Driver licensing                                                       1


Part 3.1           General functions of Authority in relation to                             2
                   driver licensing                                                          3

27     Maintenance of NSW driver licence register and other functions (cf DL                 4
       Act, s 8)                                                                             5

       (1)     The Authority is to maintain a register of driver licences (the NSW           6
               driver licence register) in accordance with this Chapter and the              7
               statutory rules.                                                              8

       (2)     The Authority also has the following functions under this Chapter:            9
               (a) to administer the driver licensing system established by this            10
                    Chapter and the statutory rules,                                        11
               (b) to maintain the NSW demerit points register in accordance with           12
                    this Chapter and the statutory rules,                                   13
               (c) to provide information about drivers in accordance with the              14
                    statutory rules,                                                        15
               (d) to exercise such other functions concerning driver licensing as          16
                    are conferred or imposed by or under this Chapter and the               17
                    statutory rules.                                                        18

28     Authority not to issue or renew licence in certain circumstances (cf DL              19
       Act, s 9)                                                                            20

       (1)     The Authority must not issue a driver licence to a person unless it is       21
               satisfied that the person is a resident of this jurisdiction and that:       22
                (a) the person is eligible to be issued with, or to apply for, the driver   23
                      licence, and                                                          24
               (b) if the person is the holder of an Australian driver licence or a         25
                      licence to drive a motor vehicle in a foreign country, that licence   26
                      has been surrendered,                                                 27
               in accordance with the statutory rules.                                      28

       (2)     However, the Authority may issue a driver licence to a person without        29
               the person surrendering the person's licence to drive a motor vehicle in     30
               a foreign country in circumstances prescribed by the statutory rules.        31

       (3)     The Authority must not renew a driver licence of a person if it is           32
               satisfied that the person is no longer a resident of this jurisdiction.      33

       (4)     Subsections (1) and (3), to the extent that they require a person to be a    34
               resident of this jurisdiction, do not apply to a person who resides          35
               temporarily outside this jurisdiction.                                       36




                                                                               Page 29
Clause 29      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3      Driver licensing
Part 3.1       General functions of Authority in relation to driver licensing




      (5)   This section does not limit the other circumstances in which the               1
            Authority may refuse to issue or renew a licence.                              2

29    Mutual recognition (cf DL Act, s 11)                                                 3

      (1)   The Authority must, in accordance with the statutory rules, recognise:         4
            (a) driver licences issued by another jurisdiction, and                        5
            (b) licence conditions that apply to those licences, other than                6
                 conditions that apply only in circumstances that are unique to that       7
                 other jurisdiction or that are prescribed by the statutory rules.         8

      (2)   The statutory rules may provide for the effect of the recognition of           9
            driver licences and licence conditions by the Authority.                      10

      (3)   If a person who holds a driver licence issued by another driver licensing     11
            authority:                                                                    12
             (a) commits an offence in this jurisdiction that is included in the          13
                   national schedule of demerit points, or                                14
            (b) pays the amount specified in a penalty notice for such an offence,        15
            the Authority must, as soon as practicable, transmit all relevant             16
            information about the offence to the other driver licensing authority.        17

      (4)   If a person who is not the holder of an Australian driver licence:            18
             (a) commits an offence in this jurisdiction that is included in the          19
                   national schedule of demerit points, or                                20
            (b) pays the amount specified in a penalty notice for such an offence,        21
            the Authority must transmit the relevant information about the offence        22
            to the driver licensing authority of the jurisdiction in which the person     23
            ordinarily resides.                                                           24

      (5)   However, the Authority is not required to transmit any information until      25
            after:                                                                        26
            (a) if the person appeals against a conviction for the offence and the        27
                   appeal is dismissed or discontinued--the dismissal or                  28
                   discontinuance of the appeal, or                                       29
            (b) if the person does not appeal--the last time at which the person          30
                   could have appealed, or                                                31
            (c) if the person does not pay the penalty specified in a penalty notice      32
                   issued to the person in respect of the offence and the person does     33
                   not elect to have the matter dealt with by a court--the time for the   34
                   person to have the matter so dealt with has elapsed.                   35




Page 30
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 30
Driver licensing                                                           Chapter 3
Demerit points system                                                      Part 3.2




       (6)   If the Authority receives information about a person from another driver         1
             licensing authority under a provision of a law of the other jurisdiction         2
             that corresponds to this section, the Authority must take the action it          3
             would have taken if the offence had been committed in this jurisdiction.         4

30    Security of information in registers (cf DL Act, s 12)                                  5

       (1)   The Authority must ensure that information contained in the NSW                  6
             driver licence register or the NSW demerit points register that is of a          7
             personal nature or that has commercial sensitivity for the person about          8
             whom it is kept is not released except as provided by the statutory rules        9
             or under another law.                                                           10

       (2)   However, if the register includes any photograph to which Part 3.5              11
             applies, Part 3.5 (rather than the statutory rules) applies to the release of   12
             that photograph.                                                                13


Part 3.2         Demerit points system                                                       14


Division 1          NSW demerit points register and offences                                 15

31    NSW demerit points register (cf DL Act, s 14)                                          16

       (1)   The Authority is to maintain a register of demerit points (the NSW              17
             demerit points register) in accordance with this Chapter and the                18
             statutory rules.                                                                19

       (2)   The Authority is to record, in the NSW demerit points register, against         20
             a person the number of demerit points specified in the statutory rules if:      21
             (a) the person is convicted of an offence specified in the national             22
                   schedule of demerit points or any other offence specified in the          23
                   statutory rules, or recognised, under section 32, or                      24
             (b) the person pays the whole or any part of the penalty specified in           25
                   a penalty notice issued to the person in respect of the offence, or       26
             (c) the person has not paid the penalty specified in a penalty notice           27
                   issued to the person in respect of the offence, the person has not        28
                   elected to have the matter dealt with by a court and the time for         29
                   the person to have the matter so dealt with has lapsed.                   30

       (3)   Demerit points incurred by a person for an offence for which demerit            31
             points may be incurred under this Chapter or the statutory rules are to         32
             be recorded in the NSW demerit points register in respect of the day on         33
             which the offence was committed.                                                34




                                                                                Page 31
Clause 32      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3      Driver licensing
Part 3.2       Demerit points system




      (4)   To avoid doubt, the Authority is not to record demerit points against a                 1
            person under this Division in respect of an offence if the court makes an               2
            order under section 10 of the Crimes (Sentencing Procedure) Act 1999                    3
            in respect of the offence.                                                              4

      (5)   Without limiting any other provision of this section, the Authority may                 5
            correct any mistake, error or omission in the NSW demerit points                        6
            register, subject to any requirements of the statutory rules.                           7
            Note. If the holder of a driver licence issued by another driver licensing authority    8
            commits an offence in this jurisdiction that warrants demerit points, the Authority     9
            must transmit all relevant information about the offence to the other authority        10
            (see section 29 (3)).                                                                  11

32    Offences for which demerit points are incurred (cf DL Act, s 15)                             12

      (1)   The statutory rules may prescribe:                                                     13
            (a) the offences (relating to the driving or use of motor vehicles), and               14
                  the number of demerit points incurred for each offence, that                     15
                  comprise the national schedule of demerit points, and                            16
            (b) additional offences (relating to the driving or use of motor                       17
                  vehicles) created under a law of this jurisdiction for which                     18
                  demerit points may be incurred and the number of demerit points                  19
                  incurred for each offence.                                                       20

      (2)   The Authority may, by notice published in the Gazette:                                 21
            (a) recognise offences (relating to the driving or use of motor                        22
                 vehicles) created under a law of this jurisdiction or another                     23
                 jurisdiction that are not on the national schedule of demerit points              24
                 as being offences for which the Authority will record demerit                     25
                 points against persons, and                                                       26
            (b) specify the number of demerit points incurred for each of those                    27
                 offences.                                                                         28

      (3)   The Authority may, by notice published in the Gazette, revoke the                      29
            recognition of an offence against subsection (2) or amend the number of                30
            demerit points specified for an offence. Any such revocation or                        31
            amendment takes effect on the day the notice is published in the                       32
            Gazette, or on such later day as may be specified in the notice.                       33

      (4)   A statutory rule or a notice under this section may specify different                  34
            numbers of demerit points for the same offence in different                            35
            circumstances (whether or not the offence is contained in the national                 36
            schedule of demerit points).                                                           37

      (5)   An offence is taken to be recognised under this section on the day the                 38
            notice is published in the Gazette or on such later day as may be                      39
            specified in the notice.                                                               40




Page 32
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 33
Driver licensing                                                         Chapter 3
Demerit points system                                                    Part 3.2




       (6)   A revocation or amendment under subsection (3) does not affect any            1
             demerit points incurred before the revocation or amendment takes              2
             effect.                                                                       3

Division 2          Consequences for unrestricted licence holders                          4
                    who incur demerit points                                               5

33    Suspension of licence (cf DL Act, s 16 (2)-(6))                                      6

       (1)   The Authority must give a notice of licence suspension to the holder of       7
             an unrestricted driver licence who incurs 13 or more demerit points (or       8
             in the case of a professional driver 14 or more demerit points) within the    9
             3-year period ending on the day on which the person last committed an        10
             offence for which demerit points have been recorded against the person.      11

       (2)   Despite subsection (1), the Authority is not required to take action under   12
             that subsection if it is of the opinion that:                                13
              (a) it would be unreasonable to do so, having regard to the date when       14
                    any relevant offence was committed, or                                15
             (b) it would be more appropriate for the person to be dealt with under       16
                    section 34 (2) or 35.                                                 17

       (3)   The notice of licence suspension must specify the date on which the          18
             suspension is to take effect and must contain any other matters specified    19
             by the statutory rules. The date specified must not be earlier than          20
             28 days after the notice is given.                                           21

       (4)   The period of licence suspension under subsection (1) is the period          22
             applicable under the following table:                                        23

             Licence suspension for demerit points                                        24
              Number of demerit points              Period of licence suspension
              incurred within previous
              3 years
              13 (or 14 in the case of a professional 3 months
              driver) to 15
              16 to 19                              4 months
              20 or more                            5 months




                                                                             Page 33
Clause 34       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3       Driver licensing
Part 3.2        Demerit points system




      (5)   If a person who has been served with a notice of licence suspension does           1
            not make an election under section 36, all driver licences held by the             2
            person are suspended for the period applicable under this section on and           3
            from the date specified in the notice.                                             4

34    Consequences in relation to licence applications (cf DL Act, s 16AA)                     5

      (1)   Demerit points recorded against a person must be taken into account if             6
            the person subsequently obtains or applies for a driver licence within             7
            3 years of the date of the offence for which the demerit points are                8
            incurred.                                                                          9

      (2)   For the purposes of subsection (1), if a person applies for a driver              10
            licence (including for the renewal of a licence) having incurred 13 or            11
            more demerit points (or in the case of a professional driver 14 or more           12
            demerit points) within a 3-year period ending on the day on which the             13
            applicant last committed an offence for which demerit points have been            14
            recorded against the applicant:                                                   15
             (a) the Authority may refuse the person's application and take action            16
                  under section 35, or                                                        17
            (b) the Authority may grant the licence and take action under                     18
                  section 33.                                                                 19

35    Licence ineligibility (cf DL Act, s 16A (1)-(5))                                        20

      (1)   The Authority may give a notice of licence ineligibility to the applicant         21
            for an unrestricted driver licence who incurs 13 or more demerit points           22
            (or in the case of a professional driver 14 or more demerit points) within        23
            the 3-year period ending on the day on which the person last committed            24
            an offence for which demerit points have been recorded against the                25
            person.                                                                           26

      (2)   However, the Authority may not give a person both a notice of licence             27
            ineligibility and a notice of licence suspension under section 33 in              28
            respect of the same 3-year period.                                                29

      (3)   The notice of licence ineligibility must specify the date on which the            30
            ineligibility is to take effect (not being a date that is earlier than the date   31
            on which the notice is given) and must contain any other matters                  32
            specified by the statutory rules. If the notice is delivered to the applicant     33
            personally, the specified date is taken to be the date on which it is so          34
            delivered unless the notice provides for a later date.                            35




Page 34
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 36
Driver licensing                                                          Chapter 3
Demerit points system                                                     Part 3.2




       (4)   The period of licence ineligibility under subsection (1) is the period        1
             applicable under the following table:                                         2

             Licence ineligibility for demerit points                                      3
              Column 1                              Column 2
              Number of demerit points              Period of licence ineligibility
              incurred within previous
              3 years
              13 (or 14 in the case of a professional 3 months
              driver) to 15
              16 to 19                              4 months
              20 or more                            5 months

       (5)   If a person who has been served with a notice of licence ineligibility        4
             does not make an election under section 36, the person is not entitled:       5
              (a) to be issued with a driver licence for the ineligibility period          6
                    applicable under this section on and from the date specified in the    7
                    notice, and                                                            8
             (b) to apply for a driver licence for that period.                            9

36    Driver may elect to be of good behaviour as alternative (cf DL Act, ss 16 (8)       10
      and (9) and 16A (7) and (8))                                                        11

       (1)   A person who incurs at least 13 demerit points (or in the case of a          12
             professional driver 14 demerit points) within the 3-year period ending       13
             on the day on which the person last committed an offence for which           14
             demerit points have been recorded against the person may:                    15
             (a) if the person has been served with a notice of licence                   16
                   suspension--notify the Authority that the person elects, as an         17
                   alternative to undergoing the suspension, to be of good behaviour      18
                   for a period of 12 months on and from the day on which the             19
                   licence would otherwise be suspended, or                               20
             (b) if the person has been served with a notice of licence                   21
                   ineligibility--notify the Authority that the person elects, as an      22
                   alternative to undergoing the ineligibility period, to be of good      23
                   behaviour for a period of 12 months from:                              24
                    (i) where the ineligibility period has not commenced--the             25
                          day on which the licence ineligibility would otherwise          26
                          have had effect, or                                             27
                   (ii) where the ineligibility period has commenced--the day on          28
                          which the person makes the election.                            29




                                                                              Page 35
Clause 37         Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3         Driver licensing
Part 3.2          Demerit points system




      (2)    A notification of an election by a person under subsection (1) must be:        1
             (a) in the form approved by the Authority, and                                 2
             (b) if the person has been served with a notice of licence                     3
                   suspension--made before the commencement of the period of                4
                   suspension, and                                                          5
             (c) if the person has been served with a notice of licence                     6
                   ineligibility--made before or during the commencement of the             7
                   period of licence ineligibility.                                         8

      (3)    If a person makes an election under subsection (1) (b), the Authority is       9
             authorised after the election is made or while the 12 months' good            10
             behaviour period is in force to issue a driver licence to the person or       11
             renew any driver licence held by the person.                                  12

      (4)    If a person who has made an election under this section incurs 2 or more      13
             demerit points during the 12 months' good behaviour period, the               14
             Authority must give the person one of the following notices:                  15
              (a) a notice suspending all driver licences held by the person,              16
                    commencing on a day specified in the notice (being a day that is       17
                    not earlier than 28 days after the notice is given), for twice the     18
                    period of suspension or licence ineligibility that would have          19
                    applied to the person if the person had not made the election,         20
             (b) a notice specifying that the person is ineligible to hold a driver        21
                    licence, commencing on a day specified in the notice (being a day      22
                    that is not earlier than the day the notice is given), for twice the   23
                    period of suspension or licence ineligibility that would have          24
                    applied to the person if the person had not made the election.         25

      (5)    If the Authority gives a person a notice under subsection (4) (a), all        26
             driver licences held by the person are suspended for the period specified     27
             in the notice commencing on and from the date specified in the notice.        28

      (6)    If the Authority gives a person a notice under subsection (4) (b), the        29
             person is not entitled:                                                       30
              (a) to be issued with a driver licence for the period specified in the       31
                    notice commencing on and from the date specified in the notice,        32
                    and                                                                    33
             (b) to apply for a driver licence for that period.                            34

37    Deletion of demerit points (cf DL Act, ss 16 (7) and (10)-(12) and 16A (6) and       35
      (9)-(11))                                                                            36

      (1)    All demerit points recorded in the NSW demerit points register against        37
             a person at the date of a notice of licence suspension or notice of licence   38
             ineligibility given to the person under this Division (and taken into         39
             account for the purposes of the notice) are taken to be deleted:              40




Page 36
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 38
Driver licensing                                                          Chapter 3
Demerit points system                                                     Part 3.2




              (a)   if the person's driver licences have been suspended under this          1
                    Division--on the commencement of the period of suspension, or           2
              (b)   if the person has become ineligible under this Division to be           3
                    issued with, and to apply for, a driver licence--on the                 4
                    commencement of the period of licence ineligibility, or                 5
              (c)   if the person has elected to be of good behaviour as an alternative     6
                    to undergoing suspension or licence ineligibility--on the               7
                    commencement of the period of good behaviour.                           8

       (2)   If the period of suspension specified in the notice of licence suspension      9
             is determined in accordance with section 36 (4), a reference in               10
             subsection (1) to the demerit points recorded in the NSW demerit points       11
             register against the person concerned at the date of the notice is a          12
             reference to the demerit points recorded at that date that have been taken    13
             into account in the notice.                                                   14

       (3)   Despite subsection (1), demerit points incurred by a person in any of the     15
             following circumstances are not taken to be deleted under this section:       16
              (a) demerit points incurred after the person is served with a notice of      17
                   licence suspension but before the suspension begins,                    18
             (b) demerit points incurred after the person is served with a notice of       19
                   licence ineligibility but before the licence ineligibility takes        20
                   effect,                                                                 21
              (c) if the person has elected to be of good behaviour as an alternative      22
                   to undergoing suspension or licence ineligibility--demerit points       23
                   incurred after the person is served with the notice of licence          24
                   suspension or notice of licence ineligibility (as the case may be)      25
                   and before the 12 months' period of good behaviour begins.              26

       (4)   Demerit points that are taken not to be deleted in the circumstances          27
             referred to in subsection (3) are to be taken into account for the purposes   28
             of sections 33 (1) and 35 (1) from the end of the period of licence           29
             suspension, period of licence ineligibility or period of good behaviour       30
             (as the case may be).                                                         31

       (5)   Nothing in this section prevents the Authority from retaining records of      32
             deleted demerit points incurred by any person.                                33

38    Suspension of licence--graffiti licence orders (cf DL Act, s 16AB)                   34

       (1)   If a person who is subject to a graffiti licence order made under section     35
             13C (1) (b) of the Graffiti Control Act 2008 incurs the same or more          36
             than the threshold number of demerit points (within the meaning of            37
             section 13E of that Act) applying to the person during the graffiti           38
             licence order period under the order, the Authority must give the person      39
             a notice suspending all driver licences held by the person, commencing        40




                                                                              Page 37
Clause 39       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3       Driver licensing
Part 3.2        Demerit points system




             on a day specified in the notice, for a period that is equivalent to the               1
             graffiti licence order period.                                                         2
             Note. At the commencement of this section, section 13E (2) of the Graffiti             3
             Control Act 2008 required a graffiti licence order to specify the threshold number     4
             of demerit points as 4 demerit points.                                                 5

      (2)    On the commencement of the period of suspension referred to in                         6
             subsection (1), all demerit points recorded in the NSW demerit points                  7
             register against the person during the graffiti licence order period at the            8
             date of the notice, and taken into account for the purpose of the notice,              9
             are taken to be deleted.                                                              10

      (3)    Nothing in subsection (2) affects any demerit points incurred by the                  11
             person before the beginning of the graffiti licence order period and any              12
             such points are to be taken into account for the purposes of section 33               13
             (1) or 35 (1) from the end of the suspension period.                                  14

      (4)    Nothing in subsection (2) prevents the Authority from retaining records               15
             of deleted demerit points incurred by any person.                                     16

Division 3          Consequences for learner or provisional licence                                17
                    holders who incur demerit points                                               18

39    Consequences generally (cf DL Act, s 17A)                                                    19

             If the holder of a learner licence or a provisional licence incurs the                20
             threshold number of demerit points within the 3-year period ending on                 21
             the day on which the person last committed an offence for which                       22
             demerit points have been recorded against the person, the Authority                   23
             may:                                                                                  24
              (a) issue a notice of suspension or cancellation of licence under                    25
                    section 40, or                                                                 26
             (b) if the person subsequently applies for a driver licence:                          27
                     (i) refuse the application and issue a notice of licence                      28
                          ineligibility under section 41, or                                       29
                    (ii) where the driver licence applied for is a learner or                      30
                          provisional licence--grant the licence and issue a notice of             31
                          suspension or cancellation of licence under section 40.                  32
             Note. The expression threshold number of demerit points for the holder of a           33
             learner licence or the holder of a provisional licence is defined in section 4 (1).   34

40    Suspension or cancellation of licence (cf DL Act, s 17B)                                     35

      (1)    The Authority may give a notice of licence suspension or cancellation                 36
             to the holder of a learner licence or a provisional licence who incurs the            37
             threshold number of demerit points within the 3-year period ending on                 38




Page 38
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 41
Driver licensing                                                          Chapter 3
Demerit points system                                                     Part 3.2




             the day on which the person last committed an offence for which                1
             demerit points have been recorded against the person.                          2

       (2)   A notice of licence suspension must specify the date on which the              3
             suspension is to take effect and any driver licence to which the notice        4
             applies, and must contain any other matters specified by the statutory         5
             rules. The date specified must not be earlier than 28 days after the notice    6
             is given.                                                                      7

       (3)   If a person is served with a notice of licence suspension under this           8
             section, all driver licences held by the person in relation to which the       9
             threshold number of demerit points is the same or lower than the              10
             number of demerit points taken into account for the purposes of the           11
             notice, are suspended on and from the date, and for the period, specified     12
             in the notice.                                                                13

       (4)   On the commencement of a period of suspension, all demerit points             14
             recorded in the NSW demerit points register against the person at the         15
             date of the notice, and taken into account for the purpose of the notice,     16
             are taken to be deleted.                                                      17

       (5)   Nothing in subsection (4) prevents the Authority from retaining records       18
             of deleted demerit points incurred by any person.                             19

       (6)   The statutory rules may make provision for or with respect to the             20
             following matters:                                                            21
              (a) notices of cancellation to holders of learner licences or                22
                   provisional licences who incur the threshold number of demerit          23
                   points,                                                                 24
             (b) the circumstances in which the Authority may issue a notice of            25
                   cancellation to holders of learner licences or provisional licences     26
                   who incur the threshold number of demerit points,                       27
              (c) prescribing the driver licences held by a person that may be             28
                   cancelled as a consequence of incurring demerit points the              29
                   subject of a notice of cancellation served on the person,               30
             (d) the deletion of demerit points recorded in the NSW demerit                31
                   points register against a person on cancellation of the person's        32
                   licence.                                                                33

41    Licence ineligibility (cf DL Act, s 17C)                                             34

       (1)   The Authority may give a notice of licence ineligibility to the applicant     35
             for a learner licence or provisional licence who incurs the threshold         36
             number of demerit points within the 3-year period ending on the day on        37
             which the person last committed an offence for which demerit points           38
             have been recorded against the person.                                        39




                                                                              Page 39
Clause 42       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3       Driver licensing
Part 3.2        Demerit points system




      (2)    However, the Authority may not give a person both a notice of licence              1
             ineligibility and a notice of licence suspension or cancellation under             2
             section 40 in respect of the same 3-year period.                                   3

      (3)    The notice of licence ineligibility must specify the date on which the             4
             ineligibility is to take effect (not being a date that is earlier than the date    5
             on which the notice is given), the period of ineligibility and any licence         6
             to which the notice applies, and must contain any other matters                    7
             specified by the statutory rules. If the notice is delivered to the applicant      8
             personally, the specified date is taken to be the date on which it is so           9
             delivered unless the notice provides for a later date.                            10

      (4)    Except as provided by subsection (5), a person who has been served                11
             with a notice of licence ineligibility under this section is not entitled to      12
             apply for or be issued with any driver licence on and from the date, and          13
             for the period, specified in the notice.                                          14

      (5)    Subsection (4) does not prevent a person served with a notice of licence          15
             ineligibility under this section who holds a driver licence of a licence          16
             class different from that the subject of the application in relation to           17
             which the notice is given, from applying for or being issued with:                18
              (a) a renewal of that licence, or                                                19
             (b) a higher grade or class of that licence.                                      20

      (6)    On the commencement of an ineligibility period, all demerit points                21
             recorded in the NSW demerit points register against the person at the             22
             date of the notice, and taken into account for the purpose of the notice,         23
             are taken to be deleted.                                                          24

      (7)    Nothing in subsection (6) prevents the Authority from retaining records           25
             of deleted demerit points incurred by any person.                                 26

      (8)    In this section, a reference to a grade of driver licence is a reference to       27
             a learner licence, a provisional P1 licence, a provisional P2 licence or          28
             an unrestricted licence (ordered from lowest to highest).                         29

Division 4          General matters relating to demerit points                                 30

42    Determining demerit thresholds where combined licences are held (cf                      31
      DL Act, s 17D)                                                                           32

      (1)    If a person holds 2 classes of driver licence and a different threshold           33
             number of demerit points applies to each of those licences:                       34
              (a) demerit points incurred on the licence to which the higher                   35
                    threshold applies may be counted only towards the threshold                36
                    applying to that licence, and                                              37
             (b) demerit points incurred on the licence to which the lower                     38
                    threshold applies may be counted towards either threshold.                 39




Page 40
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 43
Driver licensing                                                         Chapter 3
Interlock devices                                                        Part 3.3




       (2)   If a person holds 2 classes of driver licence and the same threshold          1
             number of demerit points applies to both of those licences, demerit           2
             points incurred on either licence may be counted towards the threshold.       3

       (3)   If a person makes an election in accordance with section 36 and holds         4
             2 classes of driver licence, demerit points incurred on either licence may    5
             be counted towards the threshold number of demerit points referred to         6
             in section 36 (4).                                                            7

       (4)   For the purposes of subsections (1) and (2), the threshold number of          8
             demerit points applying to a licence is:                                      9
             (a) for an unrestricted licence--the threshold of 13 or more demerit         10
                   points (or in the case of a professional driver 14 or more demerit     11
                   points) applying to the holder of an unrestricted licence under        12
                   Division 2, and                                                        13
             (b) for a learner, provisional P1 or provisional P2 licence--the             14
                   threshold number of demerit points applying to the holders of          15
                   those licences as defined in section 4 (1).                            16

43    Demerit points penalties (cf DL Act, s 18)                                          17

       (1)   A period of licence suspension under Division 2 or 3 is in addition to       18
             any period of licence suspension imposed under another law of this           19
             jurisdiction.                                                                20

       (2)   Demerit points recorded in the NSW demerit points register against a         21
             person are not affected by a period of licence suspension or                 22
             disqualification imposed by a court in Australia, or under another law in    23
             force in this jurisdiction.                                                  24

       (3)   Nothing in this section prevents the statutory rules from requiring the      25
             Authority to take into account any prior period of suspension ended by       26
             a disqualification when determining whether to issue a new driver            27
             licence to a person who has completed any such period of                     28
             disqualification.                                                            29

       (4)   The Authority may decide to suspend or cancel a driver licence under         30
             this Part without the holder of the licence having been provided an          31
             opportunity to show cause why the licence should not be suspended or         32
             cancelled.                                                                   33


Part 3.3         Interlock devices                                                        34

44    Definitions (cf DL Act, s 21)                                                       35

             In this Part:                                                                36
             approved interlock device--see section 45.                                   37
             approved interlock installer--see section 46 (1).                            38



                                                                             Page 41
Clause 45      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3      Driver licensing
Part 3.3       Interlock devices




            approved interlock service provider--see section 46 (2).                             1
            interlock device means a device designed to:                                         2
             (a) analyse a breath sample for the presence of alcohol, and                        3
            (b) prevent a motor vehicle from being started if it detects more than               4
                   a certain concentration of alcohol.                                           5
            interlock driver licence--see section 47 (2) (a).                                    6
            maintenance, in relation to an interlock device, includes (but is not                7
            limited to) the following:                                                           8
             (a) the retrieval of any information that is stored electronically by or            9
                   with the device,                                                             10
            (b) any work that improves or augments the functionality of the                     11
                   device.                                                                      12

45    Meaning of "approved interlock device" (cf DL Act, s 21A)                                 13

            In this Part, an approved interlock device is an interlock device of a type         14
            approved by the Authority by order published in the Gazette.                        15
            Note. The Authority may amend, rescind, revoke or repeal an order made under        16
            this section. See section 43 of the Interpretation Act 1987 and the definition of   17
            repeal in section 21 of that Act.                                                   18

46    Meaning of "approved interlock installer" and "approved interlock                         19
      service provider" (cf DL Act, s 21B)                                                      20

      (1)   In this Part, an approved interlock installer means a person approved in            21
            writing by the Authority as a person who may install and remove                     22
            approved interlock devices in motor vehicles for the purposes of this               23
            Part.                                                                               24

      (2)   In this Part, an approved interlock service provider means a person                 25
            approved in writing by the Authority as a person who may carry out                  26
            maintenance to ensure the proper operation of approved interlock                    27
            devices, or conduct inspections of such devices, for the purposes of this           28
            Part.                                                                               29

      (3)   A person may be both an approved interlock installer and approved                   30
            interlock service provider for the purposes of this Part.                           31

      (4)   The Authority may revoke any approval given to a person under this                  32
            section by written notice given to the person.                                      33

      (5)   The Authority is not liable in civil proceedings (whether for negligence            34
            or otherwise) for anything done or omitted to be done by an approved                35
            interlock installer or approved interlock service provider in exercising            36
            (or purportedly exercising) any function under this Act or the statutory            37
            rules. In particular, the Authority is not vicariously liable for any such          38
            act or omission.                                                                    39




Page 42
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 47
Driver licensing                                                        Chapter 3
Interlock devices                                                       Part 3.3




47    Statutory rules concerning installation, maintenance and use of                     1
      interlock devices (cf DL Act, s 21C)                                                2

       (1)   Without limiting Chapter 2, the statutory rules may make provision for       3
             or with respect to the installation, removal and maintenance of interlock    4
             devices on motor vehicles and the use of such devices (whether or not        5
             for the purposes of a disqualification suspension order within the           6
             meaning of section 208).                                                     7

       (2)   Without limiting subsection (1), the statutory rules may:                    8
             (a) provide for the issue of conditional licences (interlock driver          9
                   licences) that restrict the holders of such licences to driving       10
                   motor vehicles fitted with approved interlock devices by              11
                   approved interlock installers, and                                    12
             (b) require (or authorise the Authority to require) applicants for          13
                   interlock driver licences to submit to medical consultations          14
                   before such applicants can be issued with such licences or at any     15
                   time during which such licences are in force, and                     16
             (c) prescribe additional conditions (or authorise the Authority to          17
                   impose conditions) that holders of interlock driver licences must     18
                   observe, including (but not limited to) the following:                19
                    (i) conditions relating to the maximum concentration of              20
                          alcohol that may be present in the breath or blood of          21
                          holders of such licences when they drive motor vehicles,       22
                   (ii) conditions relating to the installation, maintenance and         23
                          removal of interlock devices (including the payment of         24
                          costs relating to such installation, maintenance or            25
                          removal),                                                      26
                  (iii) conditions relating to the inspection of interlock devices       27
                          (or motor vehicles fitted with such devices) and the           28
                          provision of information relating to such inspections to the   29
                          Authority,                                                     30
                  (iv) conditions relating to the provision of any data or other         31
                          information collected by an interlock device (including the    32
                          payment of any costs relating to the provision of such data    33
                          or other information),                                         34
                   (v) any other conditions relating to the use of interlock             35
                          devices, and                                                   36
             (d) provide for certain motor vehicles (or classes of motor vehicles)       37
                   not to be driven by holders of interlock driver licences, and         38
             (e) provide for the Authority to inspect motor vehicles fitted with         39
                   interlock devices (or require such motor vehicles to be inspected     40
                   by other persons), and                                                41




                                                                            Page 43
Clause 48            Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3            Driver licensing
Part 3.3             Interlock devices




               (f)      specify procedures (or authorise the Authority to specify              1
                        procedures) for approved interlock installers and approved             2
                        interlock service providers to observe when installing, removing,      3
                        inspecting or carrying out maintenance on approved interlock           4
                        devices, and                                                           5
               (g)      provide for applications by persons to be approved by the              6
                        Authority as approved interlock installers or approved interlock       7
                        service providers and for fees payable in respect of such              8
                        applications, and                                                      9
               (h)      authorise a police officer:                                           10
                         (i) to stop and inspect motor vehicles that the officer              11
                               reasonably suspects may be fitted with an interlock device,    12
                               and                                                            13
                        (ii) to seize any such motor vehicles or devices where the            14
                               device is fitted to a motor vehicle driven by the holder of    15
                               an interlock driver licence and the officer reasonably         16
                               suspects that the device has been used in contravention of     17
                               this Act or the statutory rules, and                           18
               (i)      provide for offences relating to the following:                       19
                         (i) the use of approved interlock devices, or the use of devices     20
                               that are not approved interlock devices, by holders of         21
                               interlock driver licences,                                     22
                        (ii) tampering or other interference with approved interlock          23
                               devices fitted to motor vehicles driven (or to be driven) by   24
                               holders of interlock driver licences, or with breath samples   25
                               provided for such devices,                                     26
                       (iii) the installation, maintenance or removal of interlock            27
                               devices that are used (or may be used) by holders of           28
                               interlock driver licences,                                     29
                       (iv) the provision of data or information concerning interlock         30
                               devices that are used (or may be used) by holders of           31
                               interlock driver licences,                                     32
                        (v) any other acts or omissions that may assist the holder of an      33
                               interlock driver licence in contravening any conditions of     34
                               the licence or committing an offence against this Act or the   35
                               statutory rules.                                               36

48    Financial assistance for use of approved interlock devices (cf DL Act,                  37
      s 21D)                                                                                  38

      (1)      The Authority must establish a scheme under which persons seeking to           39
               gain the use of, or who are using, approved interlock devices may obtain       40
               financial assistance for the installation, removal or maintenance of such      41
               devices.                                                                       42




Page 44
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 49
Driver licensing                                                          Chapter 3
Offences concerning driver licensing                                      Part 3.4




       (2)    The Authority may approve the provision of financial assistance under         1
              this section subject to any means tests and conditions as may be              2
              determined by the Authority from time to time.                                3

       (3)    If it is a condition of the provision of any financial assistance provided    4
              under this section that all or part of it be repaid in specified              5
              circumstances, the amount of financial assistance that becomes                6
              repayable on the occurrence of those circumstances is a debt due to the       7
              Crown recoverable in a court of competent jurisdiction.                       8

       (4)    For the purposes of subsection (3), a certificate issued by the Authority     9
              that certifies that it was a condition of the provision of financial         10
              assistance that all or part of it be repaid in specified circumstances is    11
              prima facie evidence that the assistance was provided on that condition.     12

       (5)    Payments of financial assistance are to be paid from the Roads and           13
              Maritime Services Fund established by section 77 of the Transport            14
              Administration Act 1988.                                                     15


Part 3.4         Offences concerning driver licensing                                      16


Division 1           Unlawfully obtaining or using licences                                17

49     Obtaining driver licence by false statements (cf DL Act, s 22)                      18

       (1)    A person must not:                                                           19
              (a) by a false statement or any misrepresentation or other dishonest         20
                    means, obtain or attempt to obtain a driver licence or the renewal     21
                    of a driver licence, or                                                22
              (b) without lawful authority or excuse, possess a driver licence             23
                    obtained or renewed using those means.                                 24
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                           25

       (2)    A driver licence so obtained or renewed is void, and the Authority may       26
              alter the NSW driver licence register accordingly.                           27

       (3)    Subsection (1) does not apply to a driver licence receipt issued by          28
              another jurisdiction.                                                        29

50     Unlawful possession of driver licence (cf DL Act, s 23 (1))                         30

              A person must not, without lawful authority or excuse, have in the           31
              person's possession:                                                         32
              (a) an Australian driver licence, or                                         33
              (b) any article resembling an Australian driver licence and calculated       34
                    to deceive.                                                            35
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                           36




                                                                              Page 45
Clause 51       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3       Driver licensing
Part 3.4        Offences concerning driver licensing




51    Unlawful alteration or use of licence (cf DL Act, s 23 (2)-(4))                      1
      (1)   A person must not alter a driver licence in a way that is calculated to        2
            deceive.                                                                       3
            Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                             4

      (2)   A person must not produce a driver licence that has been altered in a          5
            manner that is calculated to deceive.                                          6
            Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                             7

      (3)   A person must not:                                                             8
            (a) forge a driver licence, or                                                 9
            (b) fraudulently alter or use a driver licence, or                            10
            (c) fraudulently lend, or allow another person to use, a driver licence.      11
            Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            12

52    Seizure of driver licences (cf DL Act, s 24)                                        13

      (1)   A police officer, or a person authorised in writing by the Authority (an      14
            authorised person), may, with no authority other than this section, seize     15
            an Australian driver licence or any article resembling an Australian          16
            driver licence if:                                                            17
            (a) the licence or article is produced to the police officer or               18
                   authorised person by another person who represents it to be the        19
                   person's driver licence, and                                           20
            (b) the police officer or authorised person reasonably suspects that          21
                   the licence or article:                                                22
                    (i) has been obtained in contravention of section 49 or a             23
                          former corresponding provision, or                              24
                   (ii) is unlawfully in the possession of the person who produced        25
                          it.                                                             26

      (2)   A person who produces any licence or article as referred to in                27
            subsection (1) (a) must, at the request of the police officer or authorised   28
            person to whom it was produced (and on being supplied with adequate           29
            materials), provide a specimen of the person's signature.                     30
            Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            31

      (3)   The grounds on which a reasonable suspicion, sufficient to authorise a        32
            seizure under this section, may be formed include (but are not limited        33
            to) any one or more of the following:                                         34
             (a) a lack of resemblance between the person depicted in a                   35
                   photograph affixed to the Australian driver licence or article,        36
                   purporting to be a photograph of the holder, and the person who        37
                   produced the Australian driver licence or article,                     38




Page 46
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                         Clause 53
Driver licensing                                                                 Chapter 3
Offences concerning driver licensing                                             Part 3.4




              (b)    a lack of resemblance between a signature inscribed on the                     1
                     Australian driver licence or article, purporting to be the signature           2
                     of the holder, and a specimen signature provided by the person                 3
                     who produced the Australian driver licence or article,                         4
              (c)    a refusal by the person, after producing the Australian driver                 5
                     licence or article, to comply with a request under subsection (2).             6

       (4)    An Australian driver licence or article seized under this section must be             7
              forwarded to the Authority. The Authority may:                                        8
               (a) return the Australian driver licence to the person who produced                  9
                    it, if it is satisfied that the driver licence was lawfully in the             10
                    possession of the person who produced it, or                                   11
              (b) in any other case, deal with it in such manner as it thinks fit.                 12

       (5)    The holder of a genuine and valid Australian driver licence seized under             13
              this section does not commit any offence merely because the holder is                14
              not in possession of the licence at any time after the seizure and before            15
              the licence is returned.                                                             16

Division 2           Driving without appropriate licence                                           17

53     Driver must be licensed (cf DL Act, s 25 (1)-(4) and (6)-(8))                               18

       (1)    A person must not, unless exempted by the statutory rules:                           19
              (a) drive a motor vehicle on any road without being licensed for that                20
                    purpose, or                                                                    21
              (b) employ or permit any person not so licensed to drive a motor                     22
                    vehicle on any road.                                                           23
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                                   24

       (2)    Subsection (1) does not apply to or in respect of a light rail vehicle.              25

       (3)    A person who has never been licensed must not, unless exempted by the                26
              statutory rules, drive a motor vehicle on any road without being licensed            27
              for that purpose.                                                                    28
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units (in the case of a first offence) or                29
              30 penalty units or imprisonment for a period of 18 months or both (in               30
              the case of a second or subsequent offence).                                         31

       (4)    If a person is convicted of an offence against subsection (3) (being a               32
              second or subsequent offence), the person is disqualified by the                     33
              conviction (and without any specific order) for a period of 3 years from             34
              holding a driver licence. The disqualification is in addition to any                 35
              penalty imposed for the offence.                                                     36
              Note. Section 207 provides for the effect of a disqualification (whether or not by   37
              order of a court).                                                                   38




                                                                                     Page 47
Clause 54      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3      Driver licensing
Part 3.4       Offences concerning driver licensing




      (5)   For the purposes of subsection (3), a person has never been licensed in          1
            connection with an offence if the person has not held a driver licence (or       2
            equivalent) of any kind in Australia for the period of at least 5 years          3
            immediately before the commission of the offence.                                4

      (6)   A person who has never been licensed cannot be convicted under both              5
            this section and section 54 in respect of driving on the same occasion.          6
            However, nothing in this section prevents the person from being                  7
            convicted of an offence against section 54 in respect of driving that            8
            constitutes an offence against this section.                                     9

      (7)   A person cannot be convicted under both subsections (1) (a) and (3) in          10
            respect of driving on the same occasion. A person charged with an               11
            offence against subsection (3) can be convicted instead of an offence           12
            against subsection (1) (a), but a person charged with an offence against        13
            subsection (1) (a) cannot be convicted instead of an offence against            14
            subsection (3).                                                                 15

54    Offences by disqualified drivers or drivers whose licences are                        16
      suspended or cancelled (cf DL Act, s 25A (1)-(10))                                    17

      (1)   Driving or making licence application while disqualified                        18

            A person who is disqualified from holding or obtaining a driver licence         19
            must not:                                                                       20
             (a) drive a motor vehicle on a road during the period of                       21
                   disqualification, or                                                     22
            (b) make an application for a driver licence during the period of               23
                   disqualification and in respect of the application:                      24
                    (i) state the person's name falsely or incorrectly, or                  25
                   (ii) omit to mention the disqualification.                               26
            Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units or imprisonment for 18 months or              27
            both (in the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty units or imprisonment       28
            for 2 years or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).            29

      (2)   Subsection (1) does not apply to a driver of a motor vehicle in relation        30
            to a period of disqualification the commencement and completion dates           31
            of which have been altered by operation of section 206 unless the               32
            Authority has given written notice of the altered dates to the driver           33
            before the driver is alleged to have driven the vehicle.                        34
            Note. Section 276 (and statutory rules made for the purposes of that section)   35
            provide for the service and giving of documents to persons under the road       36
            transport legislation, which includes this Act.                                 37




Page 48
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 54
Driver licensing                                                         Chapter 3
Offences concerning driver licensing                                     Part 3.4




       (3)    Driving or making licence application while licence suspended (other         1
              than for non-payment of fine)                                                2

              A person whose driver licence is suspended (otherwise than under             3
              section 66 of the Fines Act 1996) must not:                                  4
               (a) drive on a road a motor vehicle of the class to which the               5
                     suspended driver licence relates, or                                  6
              (b) make an application for a driver licence during the period of            7
                     suspension for a motor vehicle of the class to which the              8
                     suspended driver licence relates and in respect of such an            9
                     application:                                                         10
                      (i) state the person's name falsely or incorrectly, or              11
                     (ii) omit to mention the suspension.                                 12
              Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units or imprisonment for 18 months or          13
              both (in the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty units or imprisonment   14
              for 2 years or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).        15

       (4)    Driving or making licence application after licence refusal or              16
              cancellation (other than for non-payment of fine)                           17

              A person whose application for a driver licence is refused or whose         18
              driver licence is cancelled (otherwise than under section 66 of the Fines   19
              Act 1996) must not:                                                         20
               (a) drive on a road a motor vehicle of the class to which the cancelled    21
                     licence or the refused application related without having            22
                     subsequently obtained a driver licence for a motor vehicle of that   23
                     class, or                                                            24
              (b) make an application for a driver licence for a motor vehicle of the     25
                     class to which the cancelled licence or the refused application      26
                     related and in respect of the application:                           27
                      (i) state the person's name falsely or incorrectly, or              28
                     (ii) omit to mention the cancellation or refusal.                    29
              Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units or imprisonment for 18 months or          30
              both (in the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty units or imprisonment   31
              for 2 years or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).        32

       (5)    Driving or making licence application after licence cancelled or            33
              suspended for non-payment of fine                                           34

              A person whose driver licence is suspended or cancelled under               35
              section 66 of the Fines Act 1996 must not:                                  36
              (a) in the case of a suspended driver licence:                              37
                     (i) drive on a road a motor vehicle of the class to which the        38
                           suspended licence relates, or                                  39




                                                                               Page 49
Clause 54      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3      Driver licensing
Part 3.4       Offences concerning driver licensing




                  (ii)    make an application for a driver licence during the period       1
                          of suspension for a motor vehicle of the class to which the      2
                          suspended driver licence relates and in respect of such an       3
                          application state the person's name falsely or incorrectly or    4
                          omit to mention the suspension, or                               5
            (b) in the case of a cancelled driver licence:                                 6
                    (i) drive on a road a motor vehicle of the class to which the          7
                          cancelled licence related without having subsequently            8
                          obtained a driver licence for a motor vehicle of that class,     9
                          or                                                              10
                   (ii) make an application for a driver licence for a motor vehicle      11
                          of the class to which the cancelled licence related and in      12
                          respect of the application state the person's name falsely or   13
                          incorrectly or omit to mention the cancellation.                14
            Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units or imprisonment for 18 months or            15
            both (in the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty units or imprisonment     16
            for 2 years or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).          17

      (6)   In determining any penalty or period of disqualification to be imposed        18
            on a person for an offence against subsection (5), a court must take into     19
            account the effect the penalty or period of disqualification will have on     20
            the person's employment and the person's ability to pay the outstanding       21
            fine that caused the person's driver licence to be suspended or               22
            cancelled.                                                                    23

      (7)   No need to state previous licence cancellation or refusal in certain          24
            cases                                                                         25

            For the purposes of subsection (4) (b) or (5) (b) (ii), a person who          26
            applies for a driver licence for a class of motor vehicle need not mention    27
            a previous cancellation of a driver licence (or refusal of an application     28
            for a driver licence) for that class of motor vehicle if the person has       29
            obtained a driver licence after any such cancellation or refusal by means     30
            of an application that stated the person's name correctly and mentioned       31
            the cancellation or refusal.                                                  32

      (8)   Automatic disqualifications apply for certain offences                        33

            If a person is convicted by a court of an offence against subsection (1),     34
            (3), (4) (a) or (5), the person:                                              35
             (a) is disqualified by the conviction (and without any specific order)       36
                   for the relevant disqualification period from the date of expiration   37
                   of the existing disqualification or suspension or from the date of     38
                   such conviction, whichever is the later, from holding a driver         39
                   licence, and                                                           40




Page 50
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                        Clause 55
Driver licensing                                                                Chapter 3
Protection of stored photographs                                                Part 3.5




              (b)   may also be disqualified, for such additional period as the court              1
                    may order, from holding a driver licence.                                      2
             Note. Section 207 provides for the effect of a disqualification (whether or not by    3
             order of a court).                                                                    4

       (9)   For the purposes of subsection (8), the relevant disqualification period              5
             is:                                                                                   6
              (a) in the case of a first offence against subsection (1), (3) or (4) (a)--          7
                   12 months, or                                                                   8
             (b) in the case of a first offence against subsection (5)--3 months, or               9
              (c) in the case of a second or subsequent offence--2 years.                         10

     (10)    The disqualification referred to in subsection (8) is in addition to any             11
             penalty imposed for the offence.                                                     12

     (11)    Offences extend to disqualifications, suspensions and cancellations                  13
             by court order or under law                                                          14

             Subsections (1), (3) and (4) apply to a person who is disqualified from              15
             holding a licence, or whose licence is suspended or cancelled, by a court            16
             in Australia or under any law in this jurisdiction or another jurisdiction.          17

     (12)    Statutory rules may exclude driving of certain motor vehicles                        18

             Subsections (1), (4) (a) and (5) (b) (i) do not apply to the driving of a            19
             motor vehicle in circumstances prescribed by the statutory rules.                    20


Part 3.5         Protection of stored photographs                                                 21

55    Photographs to which this Part applies (cf DL Act, s 39)                                    22

             This Part applies to:                                                                23
             (a) photographs taken or provided in relation to applications for the                24
                    issue or renewal by the Authority of a driver licence, and                    25
             (b) photographs taken or provided for the purpose of applications for                26
                    the issue or renewal by the Authority of a "proof of age" card, and           27
             (c) photographs in the possession of the Authority that were taken or                28
                    provided for the purpose of applications for the issue or renewal             29
                    by the Commissioner of Police of the following:                               30
                     (i) a licence or permit under the Firearms Act 1996,                         31
                    (ii) a licence under the Security Industry Act 1997,                          32
                   (iii) a permit under the Weapons Prohibition Act 1998, and                     33
             (d) photographs in the possession of the Authority that were taken or                34
                    provided for the purpose of applications for the issue or renewal             35
                    of an operator licence under the Commercial Agents and Private                36
                    Inquiry Agents Act 2004, and                                                  37




                                                                                    Page 51
Clause 56      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3      Driver licensing
Part 3.5       Protection of stored photographs




            (e)   photographs in the possession of the Authority that were taken or       1
                  provided for the purposes of applications for the issue of a licence    2
                  under the Tattoo Parlours Act 2012.                                     3

56    Purposes for which photographs may be kept and used (cf DL Act, s 40)               4

      (1)   A photograph to which this Part applies may be kept and used by the           5
            Authority only for one or more of the following purposes:                     6
            (a) to reproduce the likeness of a person on a driver licence or on the       7
                  following:                                                              8
                   (i) a licence or permit under the Firearms Act 1996,                   9
                  (ii) a licence under the Security Industry Act 1997,                   10
                 (iii) a permit under the Weapons Prohibition Act 1998,                  11
                 (iv) an operator licence under the Commercial Agents and                12
                         Private Inquiry Agents Act 2004,                                13
                  (v) an authority under the Passenger Transport Act 1990,               14
                 (vi) a licence under the Tattoo Parlours Act 2012,                      15
            (b) to assist in determining the identity of any person in the course of     16
                  determining whether or not to issue, replace or renew a driver         17
                  licence,                                                               18
            (c) to assist in determining the identity of any person in the course of     19
                  determining whether or not to register, or renew the registration      20
                  of, a vehicle under this Act,                                          21
            (d) in connection with the exercise of functions conferred or imposed        22
                  on the Authority by or under the photo-access arrangements             23
                  under Part 4A of the Licensing and Registration (Uniform               24
                  Procedures) Act 2002,                                                  25
            (e) in connection with an investigation relating to or leading to            26
                  criminal proceedings against a person under a provision of this        27
                  Chapter,                                                               28
            (f) in connection with an investigation relating to or leading to            29
                  criminal proceedings against a person under section 69 (for            30
                  obtaining registration or unregistered vehicle permits by a false      31
                  statement or any misrepresentation or other dishonest means),          32
            (g) for the conduct of criminal proceedings against a person under a         33
                  provision of this Chapter or section 69,                               34
            (h) any purpose for which a photograph to which Part 4 (Security             35
                  arrangements for photographs) of the Photo Card Act 2005               36
                  applies may be kept and used by the Authority under that Part,         37
             (i) any purpose for which a photograph to which Division 3                  38
                  (Security and protection of photographs) of Part 4A of the             39
                  Licensing and Registration (Uniform Procedures) Act 2002               40



Page 52
Road Transport Bill 2013                                               Clause 57
Driver licensing                                                       Chapter 3
Protection of stored photographs                                       Part 3.5




                    applies may be kept and used by the Authority under that             1
                    Division,                                                            2
              (j)   for any other purpose prescribed by the statutory rules.             3

       (2)   A photograph may be used for a purpose set out in this section at the       4
             time that the photograph is provided or taken or at any later time.         5

57    Release of photographs prohibited (cf DL Act, s 41)                                6

       (1)   The Authority must ensure that a photograph to which this Part applies,     7
             and any photographic image or other matter contained in any database        8
             of such photographs, is not released except:                                9
             (a) to the NSW Police Force, or                                            10
             (b) to Transport for NSW for the purpose of enabling Transport for         11
                    NSW to exercise its functions under the Passenger Transport Act     12
                    1990, or                                                            13
             (c) to a driver licensing authority of another jurisdiction, or            14
             (d) for the purpose of the conduct of any criminal proceedings:            15
                     (i) under this Act or under any provision of any other road        16
                          transport legislation, or                                     17
                    (ii) in relation to an operator licence under the Commercial        18
                          Agents and Private Inquiry Agents Act 2004, or                19
                   (iii) in relation to a licence or permit under the Firearms Act      20
                          1996, a licence under the Security Industry Act 1997 or a     21
                          permit under the Weapons Prohibition Act 1998, or             22
                   (iv) in relation to a licence under the Tattoo Parlours Act 2012,    23
                          or                                                            24
             (e) to the Sheriff, for the purpose of any fine recovery proceedings,      25
                    or                                                                  26
              (f) in the exercise of any function conferred or imposed on the           27
                    Authority by or under the photo-access arrangements under           28
                    Part 4A of the Licensing and Registration (Uniform Procedures)      29
                    Act 2002, or                                                        30
             (g) as provided under any other law, or                                    31
             (h) to the person whose likeness is shown in the photograph or on the      32
                    database, or                                                        33
              (i) as authorised or required under Part 4 (Security arrangements for     34
                    photographs) of the Photo Card Act 2005 in respect of the release   35
                    of photographs to which that Part applies, or                       36




                                                                           Page 53
Clause 58          Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3          Driver licensing
Part 3.6           Other provisions relating to driver licensing




             (j)      as authorised or required under Division 3 (Security and           1
                      protection of photographs) of Part 4A of the Licensing and         2
                      Registration (Uniform Procedures) Act 2002 in respect of the       3
                      release of photographs to which that Division applies, or          4
            (k)       in accordance with the statutory rules.                            5

      (2)   Any release authorised by subsection (1) (a)-(e), or authorised by           6
            statutory rules made for the purposes of subsection (1) (k), must be in      7
            accordance with any protocol approved by the Privacy Commissioner.           8

      (3)   Despite this section, photographs to which this Part applies, and any        9
            photographic image or other matter contained in any database of such        10
            photographs, must be provided to the Commissioner of Police on              11
            request if the request relates to the administration of the Security        12
            Industry Act 1997.                                                          13


Part 3.6           Other provisions relating to driver licensing                        14

58    Additional matters relating to identity (cf DL Act, s 32)                         15

      (1)   The Authority may refuse to issue or renew a driver licence:                16
            (a) if the applicant has not attended at a motor registry or another        17
                 place nominated in or under the statutory rules and there              18
                 submitted to the taking, by a person approved by the Authority,        19
                 of a photograph of the applicant that is suitable for use on the       20
                 driver licence, or                                                     21
            (b) if it is, in the opinion of the Authority, impracticable for the        22
                 applicant to so attend and the applicant has not provided the          23
                 Authority with a photograph of the applicant considered by the         24
                 Authority as suitable for use on the driver licence, or                25
            (c) if the applicant has not provided, in support of the application,       26
                 such evidence as is required by the statutory rules or the             27
                 Authority to establish the identity and home address of the            28
                 applicant.                                                             29

      (2)   A person employed or engaged in connection with any aspect of the           30
            production of driver licences that feature a photograph of the holder, or   31
            otherwise concerned in the administration of this Act or the statutory      32
            rules, must not, otherwise than in the administration of this Act or the    33
            statutory rules:                                                            34
             (a) reproduce, by photographic or other means, the likeness of a           35
                   person that is depicted, or is to be depicted, on a licence, or      36
            (b) cause or permit another person to do so.                                37
            Maximum penalty (subsection (2)): 20 penalty units.                         38




Page 54
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 59
Driver licensing                                                           Chapter 3
Other provisions relating to driver licensing                              Part 3.6




59     Cancellation or suspension of driver licence for certain speeding                     1
       offences (cf DL Act, s 33)                                                            2

       (1)      A driver licence may be cancelled or suspended by the Authority              3
                because of an alleged speeding offence, if, in respect of the alleged        4
                offence:                                                                     5
                (a) the holder pays the whole or any part of the penalty specified in        6
                      a penalty notice issued to the holder in respect of the offence, or    7
                (b) the holder has not paid the penalty specified in the penalty notice      8
                      issued to the holder in respect of the offence and has not elected     9
                      to have the matter dealt with by a court, and the time for the        10
                      holder to have the matter so dealt with has lapsed.                   11

       (2)      The Authority may decide to cancel or suspend a driver licence under        12
                this section without the holder having been provided an opportunity to      13
                show cause why the licence should not be cancelled or suspended.            14

       (3)      If a person's driver licence is cancelled by the Authority under this       15
                section, the Authority may refuse to issue the person with any further      16
                licence for a period determined by the Authority and specified in a         17
                notice served on the person by the Authority.                               18

       (4)      If a person's driver licence is suspended by the Authority under this       19
                section, the person's licence is suspended for such period as may be        20
                determined by the Authority and specified in a notice served on the         21
                person by the Authority.                                                    22

       (5)      Nothing in this section limits any discretion of the Authority to decline   23
                to issue a driver licence to a person.                                      24

       (6)      In this section:                                                            25
                speeding offence means an offence that involves exceeding a speed           26
                limit fixed by or under this Act and that is prescribed by the statutory    27
                rules for the purposes of this section.                                     28

60     Effect of expiry of driver licence during a suspension period (cf DL Act,            29
       s 33A)                                                                               30

                If the driver licence of a person expires during a period of suspension     31
                for the licence imposed under this Act:                                     32
                 (a) the person cannot apply to the Authority for another driver            33
                       licence during the unexpired portion of the suspension period,       34
                       and                                                                  35
                (b) the person's driver licence is taken to be suspended during the         36
                       unexpired portion of the suspension period for the purposes of       37
                       any offence provision under this Act or any other law in relation    38
                       to driving a vehicle while a person's driver licence is suspended.   39




                                                                               Page 55
Clause 61      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 3      Driver licensing
Part 3.6       Other provisions relating to driver licensing




61    Evidence that person is professional driver (cf DL Act, s 18A)                    1
      (1)   The Authority may, for the purpose of determining whether a person is       2
            a professional driver, request the person to provide the Authority with     3
            information (including in the form of a statutory declaration) as to the    4
            primary work of the person.                                                 5

      (2)   The Authority is entitled to treat a person who has been requested to       6
            provide that information as not being a professional driver unless any      7
            such requested information is provided to the Authority in accordance       8
            with the request.                                                           9

      (3)   A request for information under this section may be made in connection     10
            with an application by the person for the issue or renewal of a driver     11
            licence or by written notice to the person.                                12




Page 56
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 62
Vehicle registration                                                    Chapter 4
Registration system for vehicles                                        Part 4.1




Chapter 4            Vehicle registration                                                1


Part 4.1         Registration system for vehicles                                        2


Division 1           Functions and powers of Authority                                   3

62     Functions of Authority (cf VR Act, s 7 (1))                                       4

              The Authority has the following functions under this Chapter:              5
              (a) to administer the registration system for registrable vehicles         6
                   established by the statutory rules,                                   7
              (b) to maintain a NSW registrable vehicles register in accordance          8
                   with this Chapter,                                                    9
              (c) to collect registration and permit charges determined or imposed      10
                   under Schedule 2 or this Chapter and taxes determined under the      11
                   Motor Vehicles Taxation Act 1988,                                    12
              (d) to provide information about registrable vehicles and registered      13
                   operators in accordance with the statutory rules,                    14
              (e) to administer the system for regulating vehicle standards and         15
                   inspections established by the statutory rules.                      16

63     Powers of Authority (cf VR Act, s 8)                                             17

              For the purpose of carrying out its functions under this Chapter, the     18
              Authority may, in accordance with the statutory rules:                    19
              (a) register or refuse to register a registrable vehicle, and             20
              (b) renew or refuse to renew the registration of a registrable vehicle,   21
                    and                                                                 22
              (c) transfer or refuse to transfer the registration of a registrable      23
                    vehicle from one person to another, and                             24
              (d) issue a permit or refuse to issue a permit for the use of an          25
                    unregistered registrable vehicle, and                               26
              (e) impose conditions on the registration of a registrable vehicle or     27
                    on a permit to use an unregistered registrable vehicle, and         28
               (f) cancel or suspend the registration of a registrable vehicle, and     29
              (g) collect registration and permit charges determined or imposed         30
                    under Schedule 2 or this Chapter and taxes imposed by the Motor     31
                    Vehicles Taxation Act 1988, and                                     32
              (h) specify a GCM for a motor vehicle in the circumstances                33
                    envisaged in paragraph (b) of the definition of GCM in              34
                    section 4 (1), and                                                  35




                                                                            Page 57
Clause 64          Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4          Vehicle registration
Part 4.1           Registration system for vehicles




             (i)      specify a GVM for a motor vehicle or trailer in the circumstances     1
                      envisaged in paragraph (b) of the definition of GVM in                2
                      section 4 (1), and                                                    3
             (j)      require proof of compliance with any applicable provisions of the     4
                      Motor Accidents Compensation Act 1999 and the Duties Act              5
                      1997, and                                                             6
             (k)      exercise other powers conferred by the statutory rules in relation    7
                      to vehicle registration.                                              8

Division 2            NSW registrable vehicles register                                     9

64    Maintenance of NSW registrable vehicles register (cf VR Act, s 10)                   10

      (1)    Register to be maintained in accordance with statutory rules                  11

             Subject to this section, the Authority is to maintain a register of           12
             registrable vehicles (the NSW registrable vehicles register) in               13
             accordance with the statutory rules.                                          14

      (2)    Register does not provide evidence of title                                   15

             The NSW registrable vehicles register does not provide evidence of title      16
             to any registrable vehicle.                                                   17

      (3)    Security of information in register                                           18

             The Authority must ensure that the information in the NSW registrable         19
             vehicles register that is of a personal nature or that has commercial         20
             sensitivity for the person about whom it is kept is not released except as    21
             provided by the statutory rules or under another law.                         22

      (4)    Recording of names of registered operators                                    23

             The Authority may:                                                            24
             (a) in the case of a transitional registrable vehicle--continue to            25
                  record in the NSW registrable vehicles register the names of not         26
                  more than 2 persons as being responsible for the vehicle, or             27
             (b) in the case of any other registrable vehicle--the name of only one        28
                  person as being responsible for the vehicle.                             29

      (5)    A registrable vehicle is a transitional registrable vehicle if:               30
             (a) 2 persons were recorded as being responsible for the vehicle in           31
                   the Register (within the meaning of the Road Transport (Vehicle         32
                   Registration) Act 1997) immediately before the commencement             33
                   of this section, and                                                    34
             (b) the vehicle has not ceased to be a transitional registrable vehicle       35
                   since that time.                                                        36




Page 58
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                    Clause 65
Vehicle registration                                                        Chapter 4
Registration system for vehicles                                            Part 4.1




       (6)    A registrable vehicle ceases to be a transitional registrable vehicle on        1
              the occurrence of any of the following:                                         2
               (a) the transfer of the registration of the vehicle,                           3
              (b) the cancellation or surrender of the registration of the vehicle,           4
               (c) if the registration of the vehicle has expired and the period within       5
                    which the registration may be renewed has also expired.                   6

       (7)    If more than one person is recorded as a registered operator of a               7
              transitional registrable vehicle, a reference in any relevant legislation to    8
              the registered operator of a registrable vehicle within the meaning of          9
              this Act is taken (subject to any statutory rules made for the purposes of     10
              subsection (8)) to include a reference to each registered operator of such     11
              a transitional registrable vehicle.                                            12

       (8)    The statutory rules may provide for the determination of the respective        13
              rights, liabilities and obligations of each registered operator of a           14
              transitional registrable vehicle under any relevant legislation.               15

       (9)    Other information that may be included in register                             16

              The NSW registrable vehicles register may include information notified         17
              to the Authority under this Act and such other information as the              18
              Authority considers appropriate.                                               19

      (10)    Correction of register                                                         20

              Without limiting section 62 or any other provision of this section, the        21
              Authority may correct any mistake, error or omission in the NSW                22
              registrable vehicles register subject to the requirements (if any) of the      23
              statutory rules.                                                               24

      (11)    Definition                                                                     25

              In this section:                                                               26
              relevant legislation means:                                                    27
               (a) a provision of this Act (or a provision of a statutory rule made          28
                     under this Act), or                                                     29
              (b) a provision of any other Act (or a provision of a statutory rule           30
                     made under any other Act) concerned with the registered operator        31
                     of a registrable vehicle within the meaning of this Act.                32

65     Authority not to register registrable vehicles based outside this                     33
       jurisdiction (cf VR Act, s 9)                                                         34

              The Authority must not register a registrable vehicle unless it is satisfied   35
              that the vehicle's garage address is in this jurisdiction.                     36




                                                                                Page 59
Clause 66       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4       Vehicle registration
Part 4.1        Registration system for vehicles




Division 3         Devices, plates and documents                                          1

66    Special number-plates (cf VR Act, s 8A)                                             2

      (1)    The statutory rules may make provision for or with respect to the issue      3
             by the Authority of number-plates (special number-plates) that have a        4
             special design, format or content approved by the Authority, and for or      5
             with respect to the use, transfer, replacement and surrender of special      6
             number-plates.                                                               7

      (2)    The Authority is authorised to enter into contractual and other              8
             commercial arrangements (special number-plate arrangements) for              9
             the provision of marketing and other services to the Authority in           10
             connection with the issue of special number-plates.                         11

      (3)    Special number-plate arrangements under this section must include           12
             provision to ensure that a party to the arrangements will be subject to     13
             the same restrictions on the collection, use or disclosure of information   14
             obtained in the course of the operation of the arrangements as apply to     15
             the Authority under the Privacy and Personal Information Protection         16
             Act 1998.                                                                   17

      (4)    Statutory rules made for the purposes of this section may include           18
             provision for or with respect to the following:                             19
             (a) the issue of special number-plates independently of vehicle             20
                   registration, as a commercial undertaking conducted by the            21
                   Authority,                                                            22
             (b) providing for the Authority to enter into agreements with persons       23
                   to whom special number-plates are or are to be issued, to provide     24
                   for their rights and obligations in connection with the special       25
                   number-plates issued to them,                                         26
             (c) requiring the payment of fees, charges and consideration for or in      27
                   connection with the issue, use, transfer, replacement and             28
                   surrender of special number-plates,                                   29
             (d) providing for the setting of those fees, charges and consideration      30
                   by the statutory rules, the Authority or a party to special           31
                   number-plate arrangements or by or under any process provided         32
                   for by the statutory rules or special number-plate arrangements.      33

      (5)    The issue of a number-plate extends to arrangements for allocating,         34
             setting aside or reserving a number-plate (whether or not involving the     35
             delivery of possession of the number-plate and including arrangements       36
             under which the Authority retains possession of a number-plate after its    37
             issue).                                                                     38




Page 60
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 67
Vehicle registration                                                       Chapter 4
Offences concerning vehicle registration                                   Part 4.2




67     Ownership of devices, plates or documents (cf VR Act, s 13)                           1
       (1)    Any devices, plates or documents issued by the Authority for the               2
              purpose of authorising the use of a registrable vehicle remain the             3
              property of the Authority.                                                     4

       (2)    Without limiting subsection (1), any special number-plate issued by the        5
              Authority (whether or not for the purpose of authorising the use of a          6
              registrable vehicle) remains the property of the Authority.                    7


Part 4.2         Offences concerning vehicle registration                                    8


Division 1           General offences                                                        9

68     Prohibition on using unregistered registrable vehicles (cf VR Act, s 18)             10

       (1)    A person must not use an unregistered registrable vehicle on a road.          11
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            12

       (2)    Subsection (1) does not apply to the use of a registrable vehicle on a        13
              road if:                                                                      14
               (a) the vehicle belongs to a class of vehicle prescribed by the              15
                     statutory rules referred to in section 21 as a vehicle to which this   16
                     Act or Chapter does not apply, or                                      17
              (b) the use is otherwise permitted by this Act or under the statutory         18
                     rules.                                                                 19

       (3)    Subsection (1) does not apply to a registrable vehicle that was left          20
              standing on a road:                                                           21
              (a) within the period of 15 days after the date on which that vehicle         22
                    ceased to be registered or to be exempted from being registered,        23
                    or                                                                      24
              (b) with the consent of the responsible person for the road.                  25

       (4)    If the Authority cancels the registration of a vehicle under section 84,      26
              subsection (1) does not apply in relation to the vehicle until the day on     27
              which the registered operator of the vehicle is given notice by the           28
              Authority of the cancellation.                                                29

       (5)    In this section:                                                              30
              registrable vehicle includes:                                                 31
               (a) an incomplete or partially constructed vehicle, and                      32
              (b) the remains of a vehicle.                                                 33




                                                                               Page 61
Clause 69      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4      Vehicle registration
Part 4.2       Offences concerning vehicle registration




            responsible person for a road on which a vehicle was left standing         1
            means:                                                                     2
            (a) if the care, control and management of the road was then vested        3
                  in a person other than the owner of the road--the person in whom     4
                  the care, control and management of the road was vested, or          5
            (b) in any other case--the owner of the road.                              6

69    Obtaining registration or unregistered vehicle permits by false                  7
      statements (cf VR Act, s 19)                                                     8

      (1)   A person must not:                                                         9
            (a) by a false statement or any misrepresentation or other dishonest      10
                  means, attempt to register a registrable vehicle, or renew the      11
                  registration of a registrable vehicle, under this Act, or           12
            (b) without lawful authority or excuse possess a device, plate or         13
                  document obtained using those means.                                14
            Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                        15

      (2)   A person must not:                                                        16
            (a) attempt to obtain an unregistered vehicle permit for a registrable    17
                  vehicle, or renew the permit, under this Act by a false statement   18
                  or any misrepresentation or other dishonest means, or               19
            (b) possess a device, plate or document obtained using those means        20
                  without lawful authority or excuse.                                 21
            Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                        22

      (3)   A device, plate or document so obtained is void, and the Authority may    23
            alter the NSW registrable vehicles register accordingly.                  24

70    Obligations of registered operators (cf VR Act, s 21)                           25

      (1)   This Act and the statutory rules do not affect the obligations of a       26
            registered operator of a registrable vehicle to comply with any           27
            applicable provisions of the Motor Accidents Compensation Act 1999        28
            and the Duties Act 1997.                                                  29

      (2)   A registered operator of a registrable vehicle must, in accordance with   30
            the statutory rules:                                                      31
             (a) ensure that any devices, plates and documents issued by the          32
                   Authority are installed or displayed on the vehicle, and           33
            (b) while operating the vehicle, carry or cause the driver to carry,      34
                   documents prescribed by the statutory rules, and                   35
             (c) when required to do so by the Authority, produce documents           36
                   prescribed by the statutory rules, and                             37




Page 62
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 71
Vehicle registration                                                       Chapter 4
Offences concerning vehicle registration                                   Part 4.2




              (d)  comply with any directions given by, and conditions imposed by,           1
                   the Authority about the registration of the vehicle, and                  2
              (e) keep records required to be kept by the statutory rules about the          3
                   registration of the vehicle.                                              4
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                             5

       (3)    Without limiting section 181, a person is not liable to be convicted of an     6
              offence against subsection (2) and an offence against the statutory rules      7
              arising out of a single incident.                                              8

71     Offences relating to identification numbers of engines and other vehicle              9
       parts (cf VR Act, s 21A)                                                             10

              A person must not:                                                            11
              (a) if the person is not the manufacturer--stamp or affix or cause or         12
                    permit any person to stamp or affix any identification number on        13
                    or to the engine, engine block or any other part prescribed by the      14
                    statutory rules of a motor vehicle or trailer without the written       15
                    authority of the Authority and except as prescribed by the              16
                    statutory rules, or                                                     17
              (b) except as required or permitted by or under this Act--alter,              18
                    deface, remove or obliterate any identification number stamped          19
                    on or otherwise affixed to the engine, engine block or any other        20
                    part prescribed by the statutory rules of a motor vehicle or trailer,   21
                    or                                                                      22
              (c) without lawful authority or excuse, have in the person's                  23
                    possession any engine, engine block, or other part of a motor           24
                    vehicle or trailer prescribed by the statutory rules, knowing that      25
                    the identification number stamped on or otherwise affixed to it         26
                    has been altered, defaced, removed or obliterated otherwise than        27
                    as required or permitted by or under this Act.                          28
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units or imprisonment for 6 months, or            29
              both.                                                                         30

Division 2           Offences involving interstate number-plates and                        31
                     vehicles                                                               32

72     Definitions (cf VR Act, ss 22 (1) and 22A (1))                                       33

              In this Division:                                                             34
              interstate number-plate means a number-plate issued under any law in          35
              force in another jurisdiction that is a State or Territory.                   36
              interstate registered vehicle means a registrable vehicle that is             37
              registered in another jurisdiction that is a State or Territory.              38




                                                                               Page 63
Clause 73       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4       Vehicle registration
Part 4.2        Offences concerning vehicle registration




             licensed motor dealer means the holder of a dealer's licence within the        1
             meaning of the Motor Dealers Act 1974.                                         2

73    Affixing of interstate number-plates on registrable vehicles in this                  3
      jurisdiction (cf VR Act, s 22 (2)-(5))                                                4

      (1)    A licensed motor dealer must not, without the approval of the Authority,       5
             cause, permit or allow an interstate number-plate to be affixed to a           6
             registrable vehicle in this jurisdiction.                                      7
             Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.                                            8

      (2)    A licensed motor dealer is not guilty of an offence against subsection (1)     9
             if the dealer proves to the court's satisfaction that:                        10
              (a) the dealer had a reasonable excuse for contravening that                 11
                    subsection, and                                                        12
             (b) the contravention was not intended to avoid the requirements              13
                    relating to the registration of registrable vehicles under this Act.   14

      (3)    If a licensed motor dealer causes, permits or allows an interstate            15
             number-plate to be affixed to a registrable vehicle in this jurisdiction,     16
             the dealer must:                                                              17
              (a) cause a record to be made in accordance with subsection (4), and         18
             (b) keep the record for a period of at least 5 years, and                     19
              (c) produce the record to the Authority or a police officer if requested     20
                    to do so.                                                              21
             Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.                                           22

      (4)    A record under subsection (3) must:                                           23
             (a) identify the interstate number-plate and the registrable vehicle to       24
                   which it was affixed, and                                               25
             (b) identify the date on which, and the place where, the interstate           26
                   number-plate was affixed, and                                           27
             (c) be in the form approved by the Authority.                                 28

74    Operating interstate registered vehicles in this jurisdiction (cf VR Act,            29
      s 22A (2)-(4))                                                                       30

      (1)    A corporation must not cause, permit or allow an interstate registered        31
             vehicle owned by the corporation to be used on a road in this                 32
             jurisdiction.                                                                 33
             Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.                                           34




Page 64
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 75
Vehicle registration                                                       Chapter 4
Offences concerning vehicle registration                                   Part 4.2




       (2)    A corporation is not guilty of an offence against subsection (1) if the        1
              corporation proves to the court's satisfaction:                                2
              (a) that the interstate registered vehicle had, at the date of the             3
                    offence, been owned by the corporation for less than 90 days, or         4
              (b) that, during the period of 90 days immediately before the date of          5
                    the offence, the interstate registered vehicle was outside this          6
                    jurisdiction for a continuous period of at least 48 hours, or            7
              (c) if the corporation:                                                        8
                     (i) conducts a business that includes the leasing or hiring out         9
                           of registrable vehicles, and                                     10
                    (ii) is unable to satisfy the court that paragraph (b) applies in       11
                           relation to the interstate registered vehicle,                   12
                    that the vehicle was leased or hired out to the same person for the     13
                    whole of the period of 90 days immediately before the date of the       14
                    offence.                                                                15

       (3)    A reference in this section to an interstate registered vehicle owned by      16
              a corporation includes a reference to an interstate registered vehicle that   17
              is under the control or management of the corporation.                        18

75     Direction to provide documents concerning use of interstate registered               19
       vehicles (cf VR Act, s 22B)                                                          20

       (1)    If the Authority or a police officer is of the opinion that an interstate     21
              registered vehicle is being used for any business or commercial               22
              purposes in this jurisdiction, the Authority or officer may, for the          23
              purposes of ascertaining whether section 74 (1) has been or is being          24
              contravened, direct a person to provide the Authority or officer with         25
              such documents relating to the use of the vehicle as are in the control or    26
              possession of the person.                                                     27

       (2)    A person must not fail to comply with a direction under subsection (1).       28
              Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units (in the case of a corporation) or          29
              20 penalty units (in any other case).                                         30

       (3)    A direction under subsection (1):                                             31
              (a) must be in writing, and                                                   32
              (b) must specify the time and manner for complying with the                   33
                    direction, and                                                          34
              (c) may relate to a particular class of documents that are in the             35
                    control or possession of the person to whom the direction is            36
                    given.                                                                  37




                                                                               Page 65
Clause 76      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4      Vehicle registration
Part 4.3       Defective vehicles




Part 4.3       Defective vehicles                                                          1

76    Defective registrable vehicles (cf VR Act, s 26)                                     2

      (1)   A police officer, or the Authority, may inspect a registrable vehicle          3
            (whether or not on a road) for the purpose of deciding its identity,           4
            condition or the status (whether in this jurisdiction or another               5
            jurisdiction) of any registration or permit relating to the vehicle.           6

      (2)   A registered operator or owner of, or any person in charge of or having        7
            the custody of or selling or having in possession for sale or otherwise of     8
            the registrable vehicle must afford the police officer or the Authority all    9
            reasonable facilities for making such an inspection.                          10
            Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            11

      (3)   Without limiting subsection (1), for the purposes mentioned in that           12
            subsection and in connection with any inspection, a police officer or the     13
            Authority may:                                                                14
            (a) enter in or on the vehicle on a road, or                                  15
            (b) enter in or on any premises ordinarily used for the sale of               16
                  registrable vehicles and in or on such a vehicle on those premises,     17
                  or                                                                      18
            (c) enter in or on any other premises if the officer or the Authority         19
                  has reasonable cause to believe a registrable vehicle is for sale,      20
                  held in possession for sale or in a damaged condition as a result       21
                  of an accident, and may enter in or on any such vehicle on those        22
                  premises.                                                               23

      (4)   A police officer, or the Authority, may, in accordance with the statutory     24
            rules, on discovering a defective registrable vehicle:                        25
             (a) issue a warning or a defect notice, or                                   26
            (b) impose conditions on the use of the vehicle, or                           27
             (c) prohibit the use of the vehicle.                                         28

      (5)   A defect notice may be withdrawn or cleared in accordance with the            29
            statutory rules.                                                              30

      (6)   After inspecting a registrable vehicle, a police officer, or the Authority,   31
            may seize any device, plate or document in or on the vehicle if it is         32
            suspected on reasonable grounds that the device, plate or document is         33
            being used in committing an offence against this Act or the statutory         34
            rules.                                                                        35

      (7)   In this section:                                                              36
            inspect, in relation to a registrable vehicle, includes observe the           37
            vehicle's performance, with or without the use of instrumentation.            38




Page 66
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 77
Vehicle registration                                                     Chapter 4
Defective vehicles                                                       Part 4.3




77    Using registrable vehicles contrary to conditions or prohibitions under              1
      section 76 (cf VR Act, s 20)                                                         2

             A person must not use a registrable vehicle contrary to conditions or a       3
             prohibition imposed under section 76.                                         4
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            5

78    Use of dangerously defective motor vehicles (cf VR Act, s 27B)                       6

       (1)   A person must not:                                                            7
             (a) use a heavy motor vehicle that is dangerously defective on a road,        8
                   or                                                                      9
             (b) cause or permit a heavy motor vehicle that is dangerously                10
                   defective to be used on a road.                                        11
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                           12

       (2)   Subsection (1) does not apply to or in respect of:                           13
             (a) the use of a dangerously defective heavy motor vehicle if the            14
                  motor vehicle is at, or in the vicinity of, the scene of an accident    15
                  and its condition is the result of damage caused by the accident,       16
                  or                                                                      17
             (b) the use by a person of a dangerously defective heavy motor               18
                  vehicle if the person is aware of the condition of the motor            19
                  vehicle and has taken, or is taking, all such action as is reasonable   20
                  in the circumstances to have the motor vehicle repaired or              21
                  removed from a road, or                                                 22
             (c) the use by a person of a dangerously defective heavy motor               23
                  vehicle that is being inspected or tested under subsection (3), or      24
             (d) the use of a dangerously defective heavy motor vehicle in any            25
                  other circumstances prescribed by the statutory rules.                  26

       (3)   For the purpose of ascertaining whether a heavy motor vehicle that is        27
             being used on a road is dangerously defective, any police officer or the     28
             Authority may cause the motor vehicle to be inspected and tested.            29

       (4)   Without limiting any other function, any police officer or the Authority     30
             may, for the purposes of this section, do any one or more of the             31
             following:                                                                   32
              (a) request or signal the driver of a heavy motor vehicle to stop the       33
                   motor vehicle,                                                         34
             (b) request the driver of a heavy motor vehicle:                             35
                    (i) to produce for inspection the driver licence to drive the         36
                         motor vehicle, and                                               37
                   (ii) to state the driver's name and address,                           38




                                                                             Page 67
Clause 79      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4      Vehicle registration
Part 4.4       Powers in relation to registrable vehicles




            (c)   request the driver of a heavy motor vehicle to furnish the officer         1
                  or the Authority with such information as the officer or the               2
                  Authority may reasonably require,                                          3
            (d)   request the driver of a heavy motor vehicle to do such other things        4
                  as the officer or the Authority may reasonably require for the             5
                  purpose of facilitating the inspection and testing of the motor            6
                  vehicle.                                                                   7

      (5)   If a heavy motor vehicle has been stopped in compliance with a request           8
            or signal made or given under subsection (4) (a), any inspection or              9
            testing of the motor vehicle under subsection (3) is to be carried out:         10
             (a) at, or as near as practicable to, the place where the request or           11
                   signal was so made or given, and                                         12
            (b) as soon as practicable, and in any case within one hour, after the          13
                   motor vehicle was so stopped.                                            14

      (6)   A person must not:                                                              15
            (a) hinder or obstruct a police officer or the Authority in the exercise        16
                  of the officer's or Authority's functions under this section, or          17
            (b) fail to comply with any request or signal made or given by a                18
                  police officer or the Authority under this section.                       19
            Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                              20

      (7)   For the purposes of this section, a heavy motor vehicle is dangerously          21
            defective if it is in such a condition that if a person drives or attempts to   22
            drive the motor vehicle it is likely that the person will lose control of the   23
            motor vehicle.                                                                  24

      (8)   In this section:                                                                25
            heavy motor vehicle means a motor vehicle that has a GVM of more                26
            than 12 tonnes.                                                                 27


Part 4.4       Powers in relation to registrable vehicles                                   28

79    Power to seize unregistered vehicles (cf VR Act, s 27)                                29

      (1)   A police officer may seize any unregistered registrable vehicle (other          30
            than a registrable vehicle exempted from registration under this Act)           31
            that is being used on a road.                                                   32

      (2)   If any such registrable vehicle has been seized, the Local Court may, on        33
            the application of a police officer, make an order declaring the vehicle        34
            to be forfeited to the Crown.                                                   35




Page 68
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 80
Vehicle registration                                                      Chapter 4
Powers in relation to registrable vehicles                                Part 4.4




       (3)    If such an application is made, the following provisions have effect:         1
               (a) notice of the application is to be given to the person who had the       2
                     custody of the vehicle at the time of the seizure if the person can    3
                     be found and to such other persons (if any) as the Local Court         4
                     may direct,                                                            5
              (b) no order of forfeiture may be made if the owner of the vehicle            6
                     satisfies the Local Court that there has been no intent to evade       7
                     registration of the vehicle.                                           8

       (4)    A responsible person for a vehicle who is aggrieved by an order of the        9
              Local Court made under this section in relation to the vehicle may           10
              appeal against the order to the District Court under Part 3 of the Crimes    11
              (Appeal and Review) Act 2001 as if that order were a sentence arising        12
              from a court attendance notice dealt with under Part 2 of Chapter 4 of       13
              the Criminal Procedure Act 1986.                                             14

       (5)    The Authority may waive the forfeiture of a vehicle on payment within        15
              such period as the Authority may allow of a fine equivalent to the sum       16
              obtained by adding together:                                                 17
               (a) the fee for the registration or renewal of the registration of the      18
                    vehicle for each applicable registration period in any part of         19
                    which the vehicle was used while unregistered, and                     20
              (b) the motor vehicle tax imposed under the Motor Vehicles Taxation          21
                    Act 1988 or the registration charges or administration fees            22
                    imposed under Schedule 2 which would be due on the application         23
                    for that registration or renewal,                                      24
              together with a further fine of 20 percent of that sum.                      25

       (6)    If any such fine is not paid within the period so allowed, the Authority     26
              may dispose of the vehicle in the manner prescribed by the statutory         27
              rules.                                                                       28

       (7)    If a vehicle is sold under subsection (6), the Authority is to apply the     29
              proceeds of the sale as prescribed by the statutory rules.                   30

80     Power of entry to inspect damaged vehicles (cf VR Act, s 27A)                       31

       (1)    The Authority may, at any time:                                              32
              (a) enter any premises on which the business of carrying out repairs         33
                   to registrable vehicles damaged as a result of accidents is             34
                   ordinarily carried on, and                                              35
              (b) inspect any registrable vehicle or part of a registrable vehicle that    36
                   is found by the Authority in or on those premises for the purpose       37
                   of ascertaining whether or not the vehicle complies with the            38
                   vehicle standards that apply to it.                                     39




                                                                              Page 69
Clause 81       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4       Vehicle registration
Part 4.5        Written-off vehicles




      (2)    A person must not wilfully delay or obstruct the Authority in the           1
             exercise of the Authority's powers under this section.                      2
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                          3

81    Seizure of number-plate (cf VR Act, s 27C)                                         4

             A police officer or person authorised by the Authority may seize any        5
             number-plate:                                                               6
             (a) that is attached to:                                                    7
                    (i) a registrable vehicle the registration of which has expired      8
                          not less than 15 days before the date on which the             9
                          number-plate is seized, or                                    10
                   (ii) a registrable vehicle the registration of which has been        11
                          cancelled, or                                                 12
             (b) that has been used in contravention of a provision of the statutory    13
                   rules that is prescribed by the statutory rules.                     14


Part 4.5        Written-off vehicles                                                    15


Division 1         Preliminary                                                          16

82    Definitions (cf VR Act, s 16A)                                                    17

             In this Part:                                                              18
             Austroads means Austroads Limited (ACN 136 812 390), and includes          19
             any successor to or continuation of that company.                          20
             authorisation to repair means an authorisation to repair a written-off     21
             vehicle issued by the Authority under this Part.                           22
             auto-dismantler has the same meaning as in the Motor Dealers Act           23
             1974, and includes any other person declared to be an auto-dismantler      24
             by the statutory rules under this Act.                                     25
             certificate of compliance means a certificate of compliance issued by a    26
             licensed repairer under this Part.                                         27
             dealer has the same meaning as in the Motor Dealers Act 1974, and          28
             includes any other person declared to be a dealer by the statutory rules   29
             under this Act.                                                            30
             former written-off vehicle has the meaning given by section 83 (1).        31
             insurer means a person who carries on the business of insuring vehicles,   32
             and includes any other person declared to be an insurer by the statutory   33
             rules.                                                                     34
             licensed repairer means a person who holds a licence under the Motor       35
             Vehicle Repairs Act 1980.                                                  36




Page 70
Road Transport Bill 2013                                               Clause 83
Vehicle registration                                                   Chapter 4
Written-off vehicles                                                   Part 4.5




             non-repairable damage means damage of a class, or damage caused in          1
             circumstances, prescribed by the statutory rules.                           2
             notifiable vehicle--see section 88.                                         3
             self-insurer means any person who, in the course of a business, is the      4
             registered operator for 5 or more notifiable vehicles (or any other         5
             number of notifiable vehicles that may be prescribed by the statutory       6
             rules) in respect of each of which there is no insurance policy with an     7
             insurer covering loss or damage.                                            8
             statutory written-off vehicle has the meaning given by section 83 (1).      9
             total loss--see section 89.                                                10
             vehicle identifier, in relation to a vehicle, means:                       11
              (a) in the case of a vehicle manufactured before 1 January 1989--the      12
                    number quoted on the compliance plate that uniquely identifies      13
                    the vehicle and sets it apart from similar vehicles and that        14
                    corresponds to the identification number of the vehicle that is     15
                    permanently recorded elsewhere on the vehicle, or                   16
             (b) in any other case--the unique vehicle identification number (or        17
                    "VIN") allocated to the vehicle in accordance with the              18
                    International Standards Organisation's vehicle identification       19
                    system required under an Australian Design Rule adopted by the      20
                    statutory rules.                                                    21

Division 2          Restrictions on registration of certain written-off                 22
                    vehicles                                                            23

83    NSW written-off vehicles register (cf VR Act, s 16B)                              24

       (1)   The Authority is to maintain a register of written-off vehicles (the NSW   25
             written-off vehicles register) that records information about vehicles     26
             that the Authority has reason to believe:                                  27
              (a) are written-off vehicles (statutory written-off vehicles), or         28
             (b) were previously written-off vehicles but which have since been         29
                    repaired and then registered (former written-off vehicles).         30

       (2)   The register is to contain such information as the Authority thinks        31
             appropriate.                                                               32

       (3)   In this section written-off vehicle includes any vehicle:                  33
              (a) that has been assessed to be a total loss by a person in accordance   34
                    with Division 3, or                                                 35
             (b) that has been disposed of to an auto-dismantler by a self-insurer,     36
                    or                                                                  37
              (c) that has been demolished or dismantled by an auto-dismantler, or      38




                                                                           Page 71
Clause 84          Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4          Vehicle registration
Part 4.5           Written-off vehicles




            (d)       that is in the control of an auto-dismantler and is intended to be    1
                      demolished or dismantled, or                                          2
            (e)       that was recorded on the register of written-off vehicles on the      3
                      day on which Part 2AA of the Road Transport (Vehicle                  4
                      Registration) Act 1997 commenced, or                                  5
             (f)      that is prescribed by the statutory rules.                            6

84    Registration of written-off vehicles (cf VR Act, s 16C)                               7

      (1)   The Authority must not register, renew or transfer the registration of any      8
            vehicle (or if the vehicle is registered, the Authority must cancel the         9
            registration of the vehicle) if its vehicle identifier is the same as the      10
            vehicle identifier of a statutory written-off vehicle or an interstate         11
            written-off vehicle.                                                           12

      (2)   However, subsection (1) does not apply if the vehicle is the subject of        13
            an authorisation to repair and:                                                14
            (a) the application for registration is accompanied by a certificate of        15
                  compliance in relation to the vehicle, or                                16
            (b) the Authority is satisfied that the vehicle is of a class exempt by        17
                  the statutory rules from the obligation to be the subject of a           18
                  certificate of compliance.                                               19

      (3)   If the Authority cancels the registration of a vehicle under this section,     20
            the Authority must immediately notify the registered operator of the           21
            vehicle of the cancellation.                                                   22

      (4)   Despite section 14 (3) of the Motor Accidents Compensation Act 1999,           23
            a third-party policy (within the meaning of that Act) is not cancelled         24
            immediately upon cancellation of registration of a vehicle under this          25
            section and continues to have effect until the day on which the                26
            registered operator of the vehicle is given notice of the cancellation of      27
            registration.                                                                  28

      (5)   The Authority must not register, renew or transfer the registration of a       29
            vehicle if to do so would breach a condition imposed by the Authority          30
            on an authorisation to repair.                                                 31

      (6)   In this section:                                                               32
            interstate written-off vehicle means a vehicle recorded on a register of       33
            written-off vehicles (however described) of another jurisdiction as:           34
             (a) a statutory written-off vehicle or similar (being a vehicle that is       35
                   not permitted to be registered in that jurisdiction by the vehicle      36
                   registration authority of that jurisdiction), or                        37




Page 72
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 85
Vehicle registration                                                      Chapter 4
Written-off vehicles                                                      Part 4.5




               (b)   a repairable written-off vehicle or similar (being a vehicle that      1
                     may in certain circumstances be registered in that jurisdiction),      2
                     but only if that vehicle has not been registered in Australia since    3
                     being so recorded.                                                     4

85    Authority must refuse certain applications for authorisations (cf VR Act,             5
      s 16D)                                                                                6

       (1)     The Authority must refuse an application for the issue of an                 7
               authorisation to repair a written-off vehicle if the Authority reasonably    8
               believes any one or more of the following:                                   9
               (a) that the vehicle has suffered non-repairable damage,                    10
               (b) that the vehicle is prescribed by the statutory rules as a              11
                     non-eligible vehicle,                                                 12
               (c) that the applicant is prescribed by the statutory rules as a            13
                     non-eligible person.                                                  14

       (2)     This section does not limit the circumstances in which the Authority        15
               may refuse the issue of an authorisation to repair.                         16

86    Applications for authorisations (cf VR Act, s 16E)                                   17

       (1)     An eligible person may apply to the Authority for the issue of an           18
               authorisation to repair a vehicle.                                          19

       (2)     An application for the issue of an authorisation:                           20
               (a) must be in a form approved by the Authority, and                        21
               (b) must be accompanied by a record of an assessment made in                22
                    accordance with Division 3 that the vehicle has not suffered           23
                    non-repairable damage, and                                             24
               (c) must be accompanied by any fee fixed for that purpose by the            25
                    Authority under section 271.                                           26

       (3)     The Authority may require an applicant to submit such other                 27
               information as the Authority thinks fit.                                    28

       (4)     In determining an application, the Authority must take into                 29
               consideration any factors prescribed by the statutory rules.                30

       (5)     The Authority may refuse the application or may issue an authorisation      31
               to repair the vehicle unconditionally or subject to any of the following    32
               conditions:                                                                 33
                (a) a condition that the vehicle cannot be registered in the name of a     34
                      person other than the applicant for a specified period or for an     35
                      indefinite period,                                                   36
               (b) any condition of a class prescribed by the statutory rules.             37




                                                                              Page 73
Clause 87       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4       Vehicle registration
Part 4.5        Written-off vehicles




      (6)    If the vehicle is of a class of vehicles exempt by the statutory rules from      1
             the obligation to be the subject of a certificate of compliance, the             2
             authorisation to repair must state that fact.                                    3

Division 3         Assessment of damaged vehicles                                             4

87    Definitions (cf VR Act, s 16F)                                                          5

             In this Division:                                                                6
             assessor means an insurer, self-insurer, auto-dismantler, dealer or other        7
             person prescribed by the statutory rules.                                        8
             vehicle damage assessment means an assessment made by or on behalf               9
             of, and in the course of business of, an assessor as to whether or not a        10
             notifiable vehicle (anywhere in Australia) is a total loss.                     11

88    Notifiable vehicles (cf VR Act, s 16G)                                                 12

      (1)    For the purposes of this Part, a vehicle is a notifiable vehicle if the         13
             vehicle:                                                                        14
             (a) complies (or complied at the time of manufacture) with the                  15
                    requirements of all Australian Design Rules adopted by the               16
                    statutory rules applying to it, and                                      17
             (b) is not more than 15 years old (age being determined from the date           18
                    of manufacture) or, if the statutory rules prescribe a different age,    19
                    not more than the age so prescribed, and                                 20
             (c) is located anywhere in Australia but is linked to this jurisdiction         21
                    because:                                                                 22
                     (i) it is registered in this jurisdiction, or                           23
                    (ii) it was last registered in this jurisdiction, or                     24
                   (iii) it has never been registered in Australia, but one or more          25
                           of the incidents that caused the vehicle to be assessed as a      26
                           total loss occurred in this jurisdiction, and                     27
             (d) is not:                                                                     28
                     (i) a motor vehicle that has a GVM of more than 4.5 tonnes, or          29
                    (ii) a trailer that has a GVM of more than 4.5 tonnes.                   30

      (2)   For the purposes of this Part, a vehicle is also a notifiable vehicle if it is   31
            a vehicle prescribed by the statutory rules.                                     32




Page 74
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 89
Vehicle registration                                                     Chapter 4
Written-off vehicles                                                     Part 4.5




89    Vehicles that are a total loss (cf VR Act, s 16H)                                    1
       (1)   For the purposes of this Part, a vehicle is a total loss if it has been       2
             damaged, dismantled or demolished to the extent that its salvage value        3
             as a written off vehicle plus the cost of repairing the vehicle for use on    4
             a road would be more than:                                                    5
             (a) the market value of the vehicle immediately before the damage,            6
                   dismantling or demolition, or                                           7
             (b) if the vehicle is insured for a specified amount (known as the sum        8
                   insured), that specified amount.                                        9

       (2)   The statutory rules may:                                                     10
             (a) prescribe other cases as cases in which a vehicle is a total loss for    11
                   the purposes of this Part, and                                         12
             (b) prescribe exceptions to this section.                                    13

       (3)   In this section:                                                             14
             market value of a vehicle means the price that the vehicle would bring       15
             at open market, as determined (having regard to local market prices and      16
             the age and condition of the vehicle) by the person who assesses             17
             whether or not the vehicle is a total loss.                                  18
             salvage value of a vehicle means the value of the vehicle if sold for        19
             scrap or parts, or in a damaged state, as determined by the person who       20
             assesses whether or not the vehicle is a total loss.                         21

90    Assessments as to whether a vehicle is a total loss (cf VR Act, s 16I)              22

       (1)   An assessor must ensure that any vehicle damage assessment made by           23
             or on behalf of the assessor is made by a person who:                        24
             (a) has the training, qualification or experience prescribed by the          25
                   statutory rules for the purposes of this section, or                   26
             (b) acts on the advice of a person who has such training,                    27
                   qualifications or experience.                                          28
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                           29

       (2)   The Authority may, by notice in writing, exempt a person from                30
             subsection (1), before the relevant assessment is carried out. Such an       31
             exemption has effect only for the time specified in the exemption and if     32
             any conditions to which it is subject are complied with.                     33

91    Factors relevant to assessments (cf VR Act, s 16J)                                  34

             An assessor must ensure that any vehicle damage assessment made by           35
             or on behalf of the assessor:                                                36
             (a) includes an assessment of whether the vehicle has suffered               37
                   non-repairable damage, and                                             38




                                                                             Page 75
Clause 92      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4      Vehicle registration
Part 4.5       Written-off vehicles




            (b)  bases any calculation of the cost of repair of the vehicle (for the         1
                 purposes of assessing whether the vehicle is a total loss) on the           2
                 standard of repairs, and the repair methods, prescribed by the              3
                 statutory rules in relation to vehicles of that type.                       4
            Maximum penalty:                                                                 5
            (a) in the case of a corporation, 250 penalty units for a first offence          6
                 or 500 penalty units for a second or subsequent offence, or                 7
            (b) in any other case, 50 penalty units for a first offence or                   8
                 100 penalty units for a second or subsequent offence.                       9

92    Provision of results of assessments (cf VR Act, s 16K)                                10

      (1)   An assessor must, if requested to do so by the registered operator or           11
            owner of a notifiable vehicle or a person authorised by the Authority,          12
            provide the operator, owner or person with a written record of any              13
            vehicle damage assessment made by or on behalf of the assessor of that          14
            vehicle setting out:                                                            15
            (a) a statement as to whether or not the vehicle has suffered                   16
                  non-repairable damage, and                                                17
            (b) any other information prescribed by the statutory rules.                    18
            Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                              19

      (2)   An assessor must, if directed in writing to do so by an authorised officer,     20
            provide the Authority with a written record of any vehicle damage               21
            assessment made by or on behalf of the assessor setting out:                    22
            (a) a statement as to whether or not the vehicle has suffered                   23
                  non-repairable damage, and                                                24
            (b) any other information specified in the direction.                           25
            Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                              26

      (3)   More than one direction may be issued under subsection (2).                     27
            Note. Section 307C of the Crimes Act 1900 makes it an offence for a person to   28
            produce a record under this section if the person does so knowing that the      29
            record is false or misleading.                                                  30

93    Information about written-off and demolished vehicles (cf VR Act, s 16L)              31

      (1)   An assessor must ensure that the Authority is provided with the                 32
            information required by the statutory rules concerning each notifiable          33
            vehicle that is assessed as being a total loss in the course of a vehicle       34
            damage assessment conducted by or on behalf of the assessor:                    35
             (a) within 7 days after the assessment and before the vehicle is sold          36
                  or otherwise disposed of, or                                              37
            (b) within any other time prescribed by the statutory rules.                    38




Page 76
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 94
Vehicle registration                                                       Chapter 4
Written-off vehicles                                                       Part 4.5




       (2)   A self-insurer must ensure that the Authority is provided with the              1
             information required by the statutory rules concerning each notifiable          2
             vehicle that is taken to be a total loss by virtue of being disposed of by      3
             the self-insurer (anywhere in Australia) to an auto-dismantler:                 4
              (a) within 7 days after the vehicle is disposed of, or                         5
             (b) within any other time prescribed by the statutory rules.                    6

       (3)   An auto-dismantler must ensure that the Authority is provided with the          7
             information required by the statutory rules concerning each notifiable          8
             vehicle that the auto-dismantler intends to demolish or dismantle               9
             (anywhere in Australia) in the course of the business carried on by the        10
             auto-dismantler:                                                               11
              (a) within 7 days after the auto-dismantler forms the intention to            12
                   demolish or dismantle the vehicle, or                                    13
             (b) within any other time prescribed by the statutory rules.                   14

       (4)   Despite subsection (3), the information must be provided before the part       15
             of the vehicle to which the vehicle identifier is attached is sold or          16
             otherwise disposed of.                                                         17

       (5)   A person (other than an insurer) is not guilty of an offence against this      18
             section in respect of a failure to provide information concerning a            19
             notifiable vehicle if the person proves to the court's satisfaction that the   20
             person believed, on reasonable grounds, that the required information          21
             concerning the vehicle had already been provided to the Authority by           22
             another person under this section.                                             23
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                             24

94    Maintenance of records (cf VR Act, s 16M)                                             25

       (1)   An assessor must maintain, and keep for at least 7 years, the following        26
             records in relation to each vehicle damage assessment made by or on            27
             behalf of the assessor:                                                        28
              (a) the records required by the statutory rules,                              29
             (b) any other records that the Authority, by notice in writing, requires       30
                   the assessor to maintain.                                                31

       (2)   An authorised officer may, for the purposes of determining whether this        32
             Part has been complied with, direct in writing any person to produce any       33
             records required to be maintained under this Division.                         34

       (3)   A person must comply with such a direction within the time specified in        35
             the direction.                                                                 36
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                             37




                                                                               Page 77
Clause 95         Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4         Vehicle registration
Part 4.5          Written-off vehicles




95    False assessments (cf VR Act, s 16N)                                                    1
               A person must not induce, attempt to influence, or coerce the making of        2
               a false vehicle damage assessment or a vehicle damage assessment that          3
               does not comply with this Part.                                                4
               Maximum penalty:                                                               5
               (a) in the case of a corporation, 250 penalty units for a first offence        6
                      or 500 penalty units for a second or subsequent offence, or             7
               (b) in any other case, 50 penalty units for a first offence or                 8
                      100 penalty units for a second or subsequent offence.                   9

96    Removal of vehicle identifiers (cf VR Act, s 16O)                                      10

               An assessor must ensure that reasonable steps are taken to remove,            11
               deface, obliterate or destroy the vehicle identifier on any part of a         12
               vehicle that has been assessed as being a total loss by or on behalf of the   13
               assessor, if required to do so:                                               14
               (a) by the statutory rules, or                                                15
               (b) by notice in writing served on the assessor by the Authority.             16
               Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            17

97    Duty to attach written-off warning label to written-off vehicles (cf VR Act,           18
      s 16P)                                                                                 19

      (1)      An assessor must ensure that a written-off warning label is attached, in      20
               accordance with the statutory rules, at all times to any vehicle in the       21
               person's possession or control that has been assessed as being a total        22
               loss:                                                                         23
                (a) to the part of the vehicle to which the vehicle identifier is attached   24
                     (in the case of a dismantled vehicle), or                               25
               (b) to the vehicle (in any other case).                                       26

      (2)      The label must be attached within the period in which the information         27
               must be provided to the Authority about the vehicle under section 93.         28
               Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            29

Division 4           General                                                                 30

98    Certificates of compliance (cf VR Act, s 16Q)                                          31

      (1)      A licensed repairer may issue, in a form approved by the Authority, a         32
               certificate of compliance in relation to a vehicle if:                        33
               (a) the repairer's licence is of a class that authorises the repairer to      34
                      repair the type of vehicle, and the type of vehicle damage, the        35
                      subject of certification, and                                          36




Page 78
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 99
Vehicle registration                                                      Chapter 4
Written-off vehicles                                                      Part 4.5




              (b)   the licensed repairer is satisfied that the standard of repairs, and    1
                    the repair methods used, are in accordance with the requirements        2
                    adopted by or set out in the statutory rules.                           3

       (2)   A licensed repairer must not issue a certificate of compliance that the        4
             repairer knows, or ought reasonably to know, is false or misleading in a       5
             material particular.                                                           6
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                             7

       (3)   A person must not attempt to obtain a certificate of compliance by a           8
             false or misleading statement or any misrepresentation or other                9
             dishonest means.                                                              10
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            11

       (4)   The Authority may do any of the following in respect of a vehicle that        12
             is the subject of a certificate of compliance referred to in subsection (2)   13
             or (3):                                                                       14
              (a) amend the NSW written-off vehicles register accordingly,                 15
             (b) suspend the registration of the vehicle,                                  16
              (c) refuse to transfer the registration of the vehicle,                      17
             (d) cancel the registration of the vehicle.                                   18

       (5)   The Authority must not cancel the registration of a vehicle unless it has     19
             first given the registered operator of the vehicle at least 14 days' notice   20
             of the proposed cancellation.                                                 21

       (6)   A person who is not a licensed repairer must not purport to issue a           22
             certificate of compliance or advertise that the person is willing to issue    23
             a certificate of compliance.                                                  24
             Maximum penalty: 1,000 penalty units.                                         25

99    Access to NSW written-off vehicles register (cf VR Act, s 16R)                       26

       (1)   The Authority is not to provide access to the NSW written-off vehicles        27
             register except as provided by this section.                                  28

       (2)   The Authority may allow the following to have access to the register:         29
             (a) a government department, a public authority, a local authority or         30
                  the NSW Police Force,                                                    31
             (b) a government department, a public authority, a local authority or         32
                  the police force of another jurisdiction,                                33
             (c) Austroads, but only for the purpose of its national database of           34
                  written-off vehicles and information about them,                         35
             (d) an insurer, self-insurer, auto-dismantler or dealer,                      36




                                                                              Page 79
Clause 100      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4       Vehicle registration
Part 4.5        Written-off vehicles




             (e)   any other person or body, or class of persons or bodies,              1
                   prescribed by the statutory rules.                                    2

      (3)    The Authority may provide a person or body with information                 3
             contained in the register.                                                  4

      (4)    The Authority may:                                                          5
             (a) impose any conditions that the Authority considers appropriate          6
                  on the provision of access, or the provision of information, under     7
                  this section, or                                                       8
             (b) limit the level of detail to which access is provided under this        9
                  section as the Authority considers appropriate.                       10

100   Interference with NSW written-off vehicles register (cf VR Act, s 16S)            11

             A person must not, except as authorised by the Authority:                  12
             (a) obtain access to the NSW written-off vehicles register or              13
                   information contained in the register, or                            14
             (b) make, alter or delete an entry in the register, or                     15
             (c) interfere with the register in any other way.                          16
             Maximum penalty: 250 penalty units.                                        17

101   Unauthorised disclosure of information (cf VR Act, s 16T)                         18

             A person must not disclose any information obtained in connection with     19
             the administration or execution of this Part, except:                      20
              (a) in connection with the administration or execution of this Part or    21
                   the statutory rules made for the purposes of this Part, or           22
             (b) for the purposes of Austroads administering a national database        23
                   of written-off vehicles and information about them and allowing      24
                   driver licensing and vehicle registration authorities in the other   25
                   States and Territories to have access to the information in the      26
                   national database, or                                                27
              (c) for the purposes of any legal proceedings arising out of this Act     28
                   or the statutory rules or of any report of such proceedings, or      29
             (d) to the Motor Vehicle Repair Industry Authority constituted under       30
                   the Motor Vehicle Repairs Act 1980 for the purposes of any           31
                   disciplinary or legal proceedings arising out of that Act or the     32
                   regulations under that Act, or                                       33
              (e) to Transport for NSW for the purpose of assisting Transport for       34
                   NSW to exercise its functions, or                                    35
              (f) in the circumstances prescribed by the statutory rules.               36
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                         37




Page 80
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 102
Vehicle registration                                                       Chapter 4
Written-off vehicles                                                       Part 4.5




102   Certificate evidence (cf VR Act, s 16U)                                                1
             A statement in a certificate purporting to have been issued by an               2
             Australian Authority or Australian authorised officer that, at a specified      3
             time or during a specified period, a specified vehicle was or was not on        4
             the NSW written-off vehicles register or a register of written-off              5
             vehicles (however described) kept under a law of another jurisdiction is        6
             admissible as evidence in any legal proceedings and is, until admissible        7
             evidence is given to the contrary, evidence of the matter certified.            8

103   Statutory rules concerning written-off vehicles (cf VR Act, s 16V)                     9

       (1)   Without limiting Chapter 2, the statutory rules may make provision for         10
             or with respect to the following matters:                                      11
             (a) any matter relating to the registration of written-off vehicles,           12
             (b) any matter relating to the issue of authorisations to repair,              13
             (c) any matter relating to the making of vehicle damage assessments            14
                   under this Part, including the conduct or duties of persons making       15
                   those assessments,                                                       16
             (d) any matter relating to the making and keeping of records under             17
                   this Part and the furnishing of information and records,                 18
             (e) any matter relating to the issue of certificates of compliance,            19
                   including the conduct or duties of persons issuing certificates of       20
                   compliance,                                                              21
              (f) any matter relating to written-off warning labels,                        22
             (g) the disclosure of information obtained in connection with the              23
                   administration or execution of this Part.                                24

       (2)   The statutory rules may require any person to provide the Authority            25
             with the information prescribed by the statutory rules concerning any          26
             notifiable vehicle that is assessed as being a total loss while in the care,   27
             custody or control of the person (anywhere in Australia).                      28

       (3)   The statutory rules may exempt, with or without conditions, any                29
             vehicle, any class of vehicles or any class of persons from the operation      30
             of all or any of the provisions of this Part.                                  31

       (4)   The statutory rules may adopt a provision set out in any specified             32
             publication.                                                                   33




                                                                               Page 81
Clause 104      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 4       Vehicle registration
Part 4.6        Other provisions relating to vehicle registration




104   Determination of first offences and second and subsequent offences                       1
      against this Part                                                                        2

             For the purposes of section 9 in its application to offences against              3
             provisions of this Part, it is declared that there is no applicable               4
             re-offending period for such offences.                                            5
             Note. Section 9 provides for the determination of whether an offence against a    6
             provision of this Act or the statutory rules is a first offence or a second or    7
             subsequent offence.                                                               8


Part 4.6        Other provisions relating to vehicle                                           9
                registration                                                                  10

105   Status of unregistered vehicles having permits (cf VR Act, s 29)                        11

             An unregistered registrable vehicle in respect of which an unregistered          12
             vehicle permit is in force is taken for the purposes of this Act or any          13
             other Act relating to the registration or licensing of vehicles to be a          14
             registered vehicle.                                                              15

106   Fees for registration of vehicles of Crown and NSW Government                           16
      agencies (cf VR Act, s 31)                                                              17

             Any fees relating to the registration of a registrable vehicle payable           18
             under this Act:                                                                  19
             (a) if the vehicle is owned by the Crown--are payable by the Crown,              20
                   or                                                                         21
             (b) if the vehicle is owned by a NSW Government agency--are                      22
                   payable by the agency.                                                     23




Page 82
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                        Clause 107
Safety and traffic management                                                   Chapter 5
Alcohol and other drug use                                                      Part 5.1




Chapter 5           Safety and traffic management                                                   1


Part 5.1        Alcohol and other drug use                                                          2


Division 1          Interpretation                                                                  3

107   Definitions (cf STM Act, s 8)                                                                 4

       (1)   General definitions                                                                    5

             In this Part:                                                                          6
             applicable driver licence means the following:                                         7
              (a) a licence (however described) issued under a law in force in any                  8
                    jurisdiction authorising the holder to drive one or more classes of             9
                    motor vehicle on a road,                                                       10
             (b) a driver licence receipt for a licence referred to in paragraph (a),              11
              (c) a foreign driver licence.                                                        12
             Note. The term driver licence receipt is defined in section 4 (1) to mean a           13
             receipt that:                                                                         14
              (a)    is issued following an application for an Australian driver licence and       15
                     after payment of any applicable fee, and                                      16
              (b)    authorises the holder to drive one or more classes of motor vehicle on a      17
                     road or road related area.                                                    18
             applicable learner licence means the following:                                       19
             (a) a learner licence or a driver licence receipt for such a licence,                 20
             (b) a foreign driver licence that has the same or similar effect as a                 21
                   licence referred to in paragraph (a).                                           22
             Note. The term learner licence is defined in section 4 (1) to mean a licence or       23
             permit issued to a person under a law in force in any jurisdiction to authorise the   24
             person to drive a motor vehicle on a road or road related area for the purpose        25
             of learning to drive a motor vehicle.                                                 26
             applicable provisional licence means the following:                                   27
             (a) a provisional P1 licence or a provisional P2 licence,                             28
             (b) a licence (however described) issued under a law in force in any                  29
                   jurisdiction, or a foreign driver licence, that has the same or                 30
                   similar effect as a licence referred to in paragraph (a) or is                  31
                   prescribed by the statutory rules as an equivalent licence for the              32
                   purposes of this definition,                                                    33
             (c) a driver licence receipt for a licence referred to in paragraph (a)               34
                   or for a licence of any jurisdiction referred to in paragraph (b).              35




                                                                                     Page 83
Clause 107      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.1        Alcohol and other drug use




             foreign driver licence means a licence (however described) to drive a         1
             motor vehicle that is:                                                        2
              (a) held by a person who is ordinarily resident in a foreign country         3
                    and not a permanent resident of Australia, and                         4
             (b) issued in the country in which the person is ordinarily resident.         5
             learner driver, in relation to a motor vehicle, means:                        6
              (a) a person who holds an applicable learner licence for motor               7
                    vehicles of a class that includes the motor vehicle, or                8
             (b) a person who is learning to drive the motor vehicle in                    9
                    circumstances where:                                                  10
                     (i) the person holds an applicable driver licence of a class of      11
                           motor vehicles that does not include the motor vehicle, and    12
                    (ii) the person is permitted under the statutory rules to learn to    13
                           drive the motor vehicle despite not having an applicable       14
                           driver licence for motor vehicles of that class.               15
             novice driver, in relation to a motor vehicle, means:                        16
              (a) a person who holds an applicable learner licence or applicable          17
                    provisional licence for motor vehicles of a class that includes the   18
                    motor vehicle, or                                                     19
             (b) a person who is not authorised to drive the motor vehicle in this        20
                    jurisdiction because the person (in this jurisdiction or elsewhere)   21
                    has had the person's application for an applicable learner licence    22
                    or applicable provisional licence of a class that includes the        23
                    motor vehicle refused, or                                             24
              (c) a person who is not authorised to drive the motor vehicle in this       25
                    jurisdiction because the person (in this jurisdiction or elsewhere)   26
                    has ceased to hold an applicable learner licence or applicable        27
                    provisional licence of a class that includes the motor vehicle as a   28
                    result of:                                                            29
                     (i) the cancellation or suspension of the licence, or                30
                    (ii) the disqualification of the person from holding a driver         31
                           licence, or                                                    32
                   (iii) the expiry of the licence, or                                    33
             (d) a person who is not authorised to drive the motor vehicle in this        34
                    jurisdiction because the person (in this jurisdiction or elsewhere)   35
                    has never obtained an applicable driver licence for any class of      36
                    motor vehicle.                                                        37




Page 84
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 107
Safety and traffic management                                              Chapter 5
Alcohol and other drug use                                                 Part 5.1




       (2)   Meaning of "special category driver"                                            1
             For the purposes of this Part, a person is a special category driver in         2
             respect of a motor vehicle if:                                                  3
              (a) the person holds an applicable learner licence or applicable               4
                    provisional licence for motor vehicles of a class that includes the      5
                    motor vehicle, or                                                        6
             (b) the person is not authorised to drive the motor vehicle in this             7
                    jurisdiction because:                                                    8
                     (i) the person (in this jurisdiction or elsewhere) has had the          9
                           person's application for a relevant applicable driver            10
                           licence refused, or                                              11
                    (ii) the person (in this jurisdiction or elsewhere) has ceased to       12
                           hold a relevant applicable driver licence as a result of the     13
                           cancellation or suspension of the licence, or                    14
                   (iii) the person (in this jurisdiction or elsewhere) has ceased to       15
                           hold an applicable learner licence or applicable provisional     16
                           licence as a result of the expiry of the licence, or             17
                   (iv) the person (in this jurisdiction or elsewhere) has ceased to        18
                           hold a relevant applicable driver licence (other than an         19
                           applicable learner licence or provisional licence) as a result   20
                           of the expiry of the licence, but only where the licence has     21
                           been expired for a period of more than 6 months, or              22
                    (v) the person (in this jurisdiction or elsewhere) has been             23
                           disqualified from driving, or                                    24
                   (vi) the person has never obtained a relevant applicable driver          25
                           licence, or                                                      26
              (c) the motor vehicle is being driven for hire or reward, or in the           27
                    course of any trade or business, as a public passenger vehicle          28
                    within the meaning of the Passenger Transport Act 1990, or              29
             (d) the motor vehicle is a coach, or                                           30
              (e) the motor vehicle is a motor vehicle that has a GVM exceeding             31
                    13.9 tonnes, or                                                         32
              (f) the motor vehicle is being used in combination with a trailer in          33
                    circumstances where the motor vehicle and trailer combination           34
                    has a GCM exceeding 13.9 tonnes, or                                     35




                                                                               Page 85
Clause 108      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.1        Alcohol and other drug use




             (g)   the motor vehicle (or any trailer being towed by the motor               1
                   vehicle):                                                                2
                    (i) is required, because it carries dangerous goods within the          3
                         meaning of the Dangerous Goods (Road and Rail                      4
                         Transport) Act 2008, to have a sign exhibited on it by             5
                         regulations under that Act, or under any code prescribed           6
                         for the purposes of this paragraph by statutory rules under        7
                         this Act, or                                                       8
                   (ii) carries any radioactive substance within the meaning of the         9
                         Radiation Control Act 1990.                                       10

      (3)    Meaning of "special category supervisor"                                      11

             For the purposes of this Part, a person is a special category supervisor      12
             in respect of a motor vehicle if, were the person driving the motor           13
             vehicle, the person would be a special category driver in respect of the      14
             motor vehicle.                                                                15

108   Prescribed concentrations of alcohol (cf STM Act, s 8A)                              16

             In this Part:                                                                 17
             novice range prescribed concentration of alcohol means a                      18
             concentration of more than zero grams, but less than 0.02 grams, of           19
             alcohol in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of blood.                  20
             special range prescribed concentration of alcohol means a                     21
             concentration of 0.02 grams or more, but less than 0.05 grams, of             22
             alcohol in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of blood.                  23
             low range prescribed concentration of alcohol means a concentration           24
             of 0.05 grams or more, but less than 0.08 grams, of alcohol in 210 litres     25
             of breath or 100 millilitres of blood.                                        26
             middle range prescribed concentration of alcohol means a                      27
             concentration of 0.08 grams or more, but less than 0.15 grams, of             28
             alcohol in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of blood.                  29
             high range prescribed concentration of alcohol means a concentration          30
             of 0.15 grams or more of alcohol in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres   31
             of blood.                                                                     32

109   Measurement of alcohol concentrations (cf STM Act, s 8B)                             33

      (1)    For the purposes of this Act, the concentration of alcohol present in a       34
             person's breath or blood may be expressed as follows:                         35
             (a) in the case of a sample of breath that is measured by a breath            36
                   analysing instrument or other breath testing device that provides       37
                   a reading or result by reference to alcohol present in the breath--     38
                   the amount of alcohol in grams in 210 litres of breath,                 39




Page 86
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 110
Safety and traffic management                                             Chapter 5
Alcohol and other drug use                                                Part 5.1




             (b)    in the case of a sample of breath that is measured by a breath          1
                    analysing instrument or other breath testing device that provides       2
                    a reading or result by reference to alcohol present in the blood--      3
                    the amount of alcohol in grams in 100 millilitres of blood,             4
             (c)    in the case of a sample of blood--the amount of alcohol in grams        5
                    in 100 millilitres of blood.                                            6

       (2)   An amount of alcohol in grams present in breath when measured by               7
             reference to 210 litres of breath is equivalent to the same amount of          8
             alcohol in grams present in blood when measured by reference to                9
             100 millilitres of blood.                                                     10

       (3)   Accordingly, any offence against this Act relating to the presence of a       11
             specified concentration of alcohol in a person's breath or blood at the       12
             time of the occurrence of a particular event is a single offence regardless   13
             of whether the concentration of alcohol concerned is measured by              14
             reference to the amount of alcohol present in breath or in blood (or          15
             both).                                                                        16

Division 2          Offences involving alcohol or other drugs                              17

110   Presence of prescribed concentration of alcohol in person's breath or                18
      blood (cf STM Act, ss 9, 10, 11 and 11A)                                             19

       (1)   Offence--novice range prescribed concentration of alcohol                     20

             A novice driver must not, while there is present in the driver's breath or    21
             blood the novice range prescribed concentration of alcohol:                   22
             (a) drive the motor vehicle, or                                               23
             (b) occupy the driving seat of the motor vehicle and attempt to put           24
                   the motor vehicle in motion.                                            25
             Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units (in the case of a first offence) or         26
             20 penalty units (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).             27

       (2)   Offence--special range prescribed concentration of alcohol                    28

             A person must not, while there is present in the person's breath or blood     29
             the special range prescribed concentration of alcohol:                        30
              (a) if the person is a special category driver in respect of a motor         31
                   vehicle--drive the motor vehicle, or                                    32
             (b) if the person is a special category driver in respect of a motor          33
                   vehicle--occupy the driving seat of a motor vehicle and attempt         34
                   to put the motor vehicle in motion, or                                  35




                                                                              Page 87
Clause 110      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.1        Alcohol and other drug use




             (c)   if the person is a special category supervisor in respect of a motor    1
                   vehicle and the holder of an applicable driver licence (other than      2
                   an applicable provisional licence or applicable learner licence)--      3
                   occupy the seat in a motor vehicle next to a learner driver who is      4
                   driving the vehicle.                                                    5
             Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units (in the case of a first offence) or         6
             20 penalty units (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).             7

      (3)    Offence--low range prescribed concentration of alcohol                        8

             A person must not, while there is present in the person's breath or blood     9
             the low range prescribed concentration of alcohol:                           10
              (a) drive a motor vehicle, or                                               11
             (b) occupy the driving seat of a motor vehicle and attempt to put the        12
                   motor vehicle in motion, or                                            13
              (c) if the person is the holder of an applicable driver licence (other      14
                   than an applicable provisional licence or applicable learner           15
                   licence)--occupy the seat in a motor vehicle next to a learner         16
                   driver who is driving the vehicle.                                     17
             Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units (in the case of a first offence) or        18
             20 penalty units (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).            19

      (4)    Offence--middle range prescribed concentration of alcohol                    20

             A person must not, while there is present in the person's breath or blood    21
             the middle range prescribed concentration of alcohol:                        22
              (a) drive a motor vehicle, or                                               23
             (b) occupy the driving seat of a motor vehicle and attempt to put the        24
                    motor vehicle in motion, or                                           25
              (c) if the person is the holder of an applicable driver licence (other      26
                    than an applicable provisional licence or applicable learner          27
                    licence)--occupy the seat in a motor vehicle next to a learner        28
                    driver who is driving the vehicle.                                    29
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units or imprisonment for 9 months or            30
             both (in the case of a first offence) or 30 penalty units or imprisonment    31
             for 12 months or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).       32

      (5)    Offence--high range prescribed concentration of alcohol                      33

             A person must not, while there is present in the person's breath or blood    34
             the high range prescribed concentration of alcohol:                          35
              (a) drive a motor vehicle, or                                               36
             (b) occupy the driving seat of a motor vehicle and attempt to put the        37
                    motor vehicle in motion, or                                           38




Page 88
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                    Clause 110
Safety and traffic management                                               Chapter 5
Alcohol and other drug use                                                  Part 5.1




             (c)    if the person is the holder of an applicable driver licence (other         1
                    than an applicable provisional licence or applicable learner               2
                    licence)--occupy the seat in a motor vehicle next to a learner             3
                    driver who is driving the vehicle.                                         4
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units or imprisonment for 18 months or                5
             both (in the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty units or imprisonment         6
             for 2 years or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).              7
             Note. Division 1 of Part 7.4 provides for the disqualification of persons from    8
             holding driver licences for certain offences (including offences against this     9
             section).                                                                        10

       (6)   Alternative verdicts for lesser offences                                         11

             If the court on a prosecution of a person for an offence against any             12
             subsection of this section is not satisfied that the offence is proven but       13
             is satisfied that the person has committed an offence against any other          14
             subsection of this section of a less serious nature, the court may acquit        15
             the person of the offence with which the person is charged and find the          16
             person guilty of an offence against the other subsection. The person is          17
             liable to be punished accordingly.                                               18

       (7)   For the purposes of subsection (6):                                              19
             (a) an offence against subsection (1), (2), (3) or (4) is of a less serious      20
                   nature than an offence against subsection (5), and                         21
             (b) an offence against subsection (1), (2) or (3) is of a less serious           22
                   nature than an offence against subsection (4), and                         23
             (c) an offence against subsection (1) or (2) is of a less serious nature         24
                   than an offence against subsection (3), and                                25
             (d) an offence against subsection (1) is of a less serious nature than           26
                   an offence against subsection (2).                                         27

       (8)   Presence of higher concentration of alcohol not defence                          28

             It is not a defence to a prosecution for an offence against a subsection         29
             of this section if the defendant proves that, at the time the defendant          30
             engaged in the conduct that is alleged to have contravened the                   31
             subsection, a greater concentration of alcohol was present in the                32
             defendant's breath or blood than the prescribed concentration of alcohol         33
             referred to in the subsection.                                                   34

       (9)   Defence for offence relating to novice range prescribed concentration            35
             of alcohol                                                                       36

             It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subsection (1) if        37
             the defendant proves to the court's satisfaction that, at the time the           38
             defendant engaged in the conduct that is alleged to have contravened the         39
             subsection, the presence in the defendant's breath or blood of the novice        40




                                                                                 Page 89
Clause 111      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.1        Alcohol and other drug use




             range prescribed concentration of alcohol was not caused (in whole or           1
             in part) by any of the following:                                               2
              (a) the consumption of an alcoholic beverage (otherwise than for the           3
                    purposes of religious observance),                                       4
             (b) the consumption or use of any other substance (for example, food            5
                    or medicine) for the purpose of consuming alcohol.                       6

111   Presence of certain drugs (other than alcohol) in oral fluid, blood or                 7
      urine (cf STM Act, s 11B)                                                              8

      (1)    Presence of prescribed illicit drug in person's oral fluid, blood or urine      9

             A person must not, while there is present in the person's oral fluid,          10
             blood or urine any prescribed illicit drug:                                    11
             (a) drive a motor vehicle, or                                                  12
             (b) occupy the driving seat of a motor vehicle and attempt to put the          13
                   motor vehicle in motion, or                                              14
             (c) if the person is the holder of an applicable driver licence (other         15
                   than an applicable provisional licence or applicable learner             16
                   licence)--occupy the seat in a motor vehicle next to a learner           17
                   driver who is driving the vehicle.                                       18
             Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units (in the case of a first offence) or          19
             20 penalty units (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).              20

      (2)    If a person is charged with an offence against subsection (1):                 21
              (a) the court attendance notice may allege that more than one                 22
                    prescribed illicit drug was present in the oral fluid, blood or urine   23
                    of the person and the proceedings are not liable to be dismissed        24
                    on the ground of uncertainty or duplicity if each of those drugs is     25
                    described in the court attendance notice, and                           26
             (b) the offence is proved if the court is satisfied beyond reasonable          27
                    doubt that there was present in the oral fluid, blood or urine of the   28
                    defendant:                                                              29
                     (i) a drug described in the court attendance notice, or                30
                    (ii) a combination of drugs any one or more of which was or             31
                           were described in the court attendance notice.                   32

      (3)    Presence of morphine or cocaine in person's blood or urine                     33

             A person must not, while there is present in the person's blood or urine       34
             any morphine or cocaine:                                                       35
             (a) drive a motor vehicle, or                                                  36
             (b) occupy the driving seat of a motor vehicle and attempt to put the          37
                   motor vehicle in motion, or                                              38




Page 90
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                        Clause 111
Safety and traffic management                                                   Chapter 5
Alcohol and other drug use                                                      Part 5.1




             (c)   if the person is the holder of an applicable driver licence (other              1
                   than an applicable provisional licence or applicable learner                    2
                   licence)--occupy the seat in a motor vehicle next to a learner                  3
                   driver who is driving the vehicle.                                              4
             Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units (in the case of a first offence) or                 5
             20 penalty units (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).                     6

       (4)   If a person is charged with an offence against subsection (3):                        7
              (a) the court attendance notice may allege that both morphine and                    8
                    cocaine were present in the blood or urine of the person and the               9
                    proceedings are not liable to be dismissed on the ground of                   10
                    uncertainty or duplicity if each of those drugs is described in the           11
                    court attendance notice, and                                                  12
             (b) the offence is proved if the court is satisfied beyond reasonable                13
                    doubt that there was present in the blood or urine of the                     14
                    defendant:                                                                    15
                     (i) a drug described in the court attendance notice, or                      16
                    (ii) a combination of drugs any one or more of which was or                   17
                           were described in the court attendance notice.                         18

       (5)   Defence for offence relating to presence of morphine in person's                     19
             blood or urine                                                                       20

             It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subsection (3) if            21
             the defendant proves to the court's satisfaction that, at the time the               22
             defendant engaged in the conduct that is alleged to have contravened the             23
             subsection, the presence in the defendant's blood or urine of morphine               24
             was caused by the consumption of a substance for medicinal purposes.                 25

       (6)   Meaning of consumption for medicinal purposes                                        26

             In this section, a substance is consumed for medicinal purposes only if              27
             it is:                                                                               28
              (a) a drug prescribed by a medical practitioner taken in accordance                 29
                    with a medical practitioner's prescription, or                                30
             (b) a codeine-based medicinal drug purchased from a pharmacy that                    31
                    has been taken in accordance with the manufacturer's                          32
                    instructions.                                                                 33
             Note. Division 1 of Part 7.4 provides for the disqualification of persons from       34
             holding driver licences for certain offences (including offences against this        35
             section).                                                                            36
             The offences of driving with a prescribed concentration of alcohol in the blood,     37
             and of driving under the influence of alcohol or any other drug, are dealt with in   38
             sections 110 and 112, respectively.                                                  39




                                                                                    Page 91
Clause 112      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.1        Alcohol and other drug use




112   Use or attempted use of a vehicle under the influence of alcohol or any                  1
      other drug (cf STM Act, s 12)                                                            2

      (1)    A person must not, while under the influence of alcohol or any other              3
             drug:                                                                             4
             (a) drive a vehicle, or                                                           5
             (b) occupy the driving seat of a vehicle and attempt to put the vehicle           6
                   in motion, or                                                               7
             (c) if the person is the holder of an applicable driver licence (other            8
                   than an applicable provisional licence or applicable learner                9
                   licence)--occupy the seat in or on a motor vehicle next to a               10
                   learner driver who is driving the vehicle.                                 11
             Maximum penalty:                                                                 12
             (a) in the case of a first offence to which paragraph (a) or (b)                 13
                   relates--20 penalty units or imprisonment for 9 months, or both,           14
                   or                                                                         15
             (b) in the case of a second or subsequent offence to which paragraph             16
                   (a) or (b) relates--30 penalty units or imprisonment for                   17
                   12 months, or both, or                                                     18
             (c) in the case of an offence to which paragraph (c) relates--                   19
                   20 penalty units.                                                          20

      (2)    If a person is charged with an offence against subsection (1):                   21
              (a) the court attendance notice may allege the person was under the             22
                    influence of more than one drug and is not liable to be dismissed         23
                    on the ground of uncertainty or duplicity if each of those drugs is       24
                    described in the court attendance notice, and                             25
             (b) the offence is proved if the court is satisfied beyond reasonable            26
                    doubt that the defendant was under the influence of:                      27
                     (i) a drug described in the court attendance notice, or                  28
                    (ii) a combination of drugs any one or more of which was or               29
                           were described in the court attendance notice.                     30
             Note. Division 1 of Part 7.4 provides for the disqualification of persons from   31
             holding driver licences for certain offences (including offences against this    32
             section).                                                                        33

113   Detention of vehicle in certain cases (cf STM Act, s 31)                                34

      (1)    A police officer may take charge of and remove any vehicle in respect            35
             of which an offence against section 110 or 112 has been committed to             36
             any convenient place for safe keeping.                                           37

      (2)    The court adjudicating may, if it is of the opinion that there was               38
             reasonable cause for any such taking charge, removal and safe keeping,           39
             order the costs, charges and expenses of it to be paid by the offender.          40



Page 92
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                     Clause 114
Safety and traffic management                                                Chapter 5
Speeding and other dangerous driving                                         Part 5.2




114   Testing for alcohol and other drug use (cf STM Act, Divs 3-5 and 7 of Pt 2)              1
              Schedule 3 contains provisions relating to the procedures for, and the           2
              use of evidence obtained from, testing for alcohol or other drug use by          3
              drivers and other road users.                                                    4


Part 5.2         Speeding and other dangerous driving                                          5


Division 1          Speeding and other dangerous driving offences                              6

115   Races, attempts on speed records and other speed trials (cf STM Act,                     7
      s 40)                                                                                    8

       (1)    A person must not organise, promote or take part in:                             9
              (a) any race between vehicles on a road, or                                     10
              (b) any attempt to break any vehicle speed record on a road, or                 11
              (c) any trial of the speed of a vehicle on a road, or                           12
              (d) any competitive trial designed to test the skill of any vehicle             13
                    driver or the reliability or mechanical condition of any vehicle on       14
                    a road,                                                                   15
              unless the written approval of the Commissioner of Police to the                16
              holding or making of the race, attempt or trial has been obtained.              17
              Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units (in the case of a first offence) or           18
              30 penalty units or imprisonment for 9 months or both (in the case of a         19
              second or subsequent offence).                                                  20

       (2)    The Commissioner of Police may:                                                 21
              (a) grant or refuse approval to the holding or making of a race,                22
                   attempt or trial referred to in subsection (1), and                        23
              (b) impose any condition (whether of general or limited application)            24
                   on the approval that the Commissioner considers necessary in the           25
                   interests of public safety and convenience.                                26
              Note. Part 7.8 allows a person aggrieved by a decision of the Commissioner of   27
              Police under this section to appeal to the Local Court against the decision.    28

       (3)    A person taking part in (or the organiser or promoter) of any race,             29
              attempt or trial referred to in subsection (1) must comply with any             30
              condition imposed on an approval granted under subsection (2) in                31
              respect of the race, attempt or trial.                                          32
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                              33




                                                                                 Page 93
Clause 116      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.2        Speeding and other dangerous driving




      (4)    If a person is convicted by a court of an offence against this section in             1
             relation to a motor vehicle or trailer:                                               2
              (a) except as provided by paragraph (b)--the person is disqualified                  3
                    from holding a driver licence by the conviction and without any                4
                    specific order of a court for 12 months, or                                    5
             (b) if the court at the time of the conviction thinks fit to order a                  6
                    shorter or a longer period of disqualification--the person is                  7
                    disqualified from holding a driver licence for the period specified            8
                    in the order.                                                                  9
             Note. Section 207 provides for the effect of a disqualification (whether or not by   10
             order of a court).                                                                   11

      (5)    Any disqualification under this section is in addition to any penalty                12
             imposed for the offence.                                                             13

      (6)    This section does not apply to any test of the slow running of a vehicle.            14

116   Conduct associated with road and drag racing and other activities (cf                       15
      STM Act, s 41)                                                                              16

      (1)    A person must not operate a motor vehicle on a road in such a manner                 17
             as to cause the vehicle to undergo sustained loss of traction by one or              18
             more of the driving wheels (or, in the case of a motor cycle, the driving            19
             wheel) of the vehicle.                                                               20
             Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units.                                                   21

      (2)    A person must not:                                                                   22
             (a) operate a motor vehicle contrary to subsection (1) knowing that                  23
                   any petrol, oil, diesel fuel or other inflammable liquid has been              24
                   placed on the surface of the road beneath one or more tyres of the             25
                   vehicle, or                                                                    26
             (b) do, or omit to do, any other thing that prolongs, sustains,                      27
                   intensifies or increases loss of traction as referred to in                    28
                   subsection (1), or                                                             29
             (c) repeatedly operate a motor vehicle contrary to subsection (1), or                30
             (d) operate a motor vehicle contrary to subsection (1) at a time, or on              31
                   a road in a place, knowing that there is an appreciable risk that              32
                   operation of the vehicle in that manner at that time and place is              33
                   likely to interfere with the amenity of the locality or the peaceful           34
                   enjoyment of any person in the locality or make the place unsafe               35
                   for any person in the locality, or                                             36
             (e) willingly participate in any group activity involving the operation              37
                   of one or more vehicles contrary to subsection (1), or                         38




Page 94
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 117
Safety and traffic management                                              Chapter 5
Speeding and other dangerous driving                                       Part 5.2




              (f)  organise, promote or urge any person to participate in, or view,          1
                   any group activity involving the operation of one or more                 2
                   vehicles contrary to subsection (1), or                                   3
             (g) photograph or film a motor vehicle being operated contrary to               4
                   subsection (1) for the purpose of organising or promoting the             5
                   participation of persons in any such group activity.                      6
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units (in the case of a first offence) or           7
             30 penalty units or imprisonment for 9 months or both (in the case of a         8
             second or subsequent offence).                                                  9

       (3)   It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subsection (1) or      10
             (2) if the defendant proves to the court's satisfaction that the vehicle,      11
             although operated as referred to in subsection (1), was not so operated        12
             deliberately.                                                                  13

       (4)   A person must not, on a road, engage in conduct prescribed by statutory        14
             rules made for the purposes of this section, being conduct associated          15
             with the operation of a motor vehicle for speed competitions or other          16
             activities specified or described in the statutory rules.                      17
             Maximum penalty: 5 penalty units.                                              18

       (5)   Nothing in this section applies to the operation of a motor vehicle for        19
             the purposes of a race, attempt or trial undertaken in accordance with an      20
             approval given under section 115 by the Commissioner of Police.                21

       (6)   In considering whether an offence has been committed under subsection          22
             (2) (d), the court is to have regard to all the circumstances of the case,     23
             including the following:                                                       24
              (a) the nature and use of the road on which the offence is alleged to         25
                    have been committed,                                                    26
             (b) the nature and use of any premises in the locality of the road in          27
                    which the offence is alleged to have been committed.                    28

       (7)   A person who is convicted by a court of an offence against subsection          29
             (2) (a), (b), (c) or (d) in relation to a motor vehicle is disqualified from   30
             holding a driver licence by the conviction and without any specific            31
             order of the court for 12 months.                                              32

       (8)   Any disqualification under this section is in addition to any penalty          33
             imposed for the offence.                                                       34

117   Negligent, furious or reckless driving (cf STM Act, s 42)                             35

       (1)   A person must not drive a motor vehicle on a road negligently.                 36
             Maximum penalty:                                                               37
             (a) if the driving occasions death--30 penalty units or imprisonment           38
                   for 18 months or both (in the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty     39




                                                                               Page 95
Clause 118      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.2        Speeding and other dangerous driving




                   units or imprisonment for 2 years or both (in the case of a second      1
                   or subsequent offence), or                                              2
             (b)   if the driving occasions grievous bodily harm--20 penalty units         3
                   or imprisonment for 9 months or both (in the case of a first            4
                   offence) or 30 penalty units or imprisonment for 12 months or           5
                   both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence), or                6
             (c)   if the driving does not occasion death or grievous bodily harm--        7
                   10 penalty units.                                                       8

      (2)    A person must not drive a motor vehicle on a road furiously, recklessly       9
             or at a speed or in a manner dangerous to the public.                        10
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units or imprisonment for 9 months or            11
             both (in the case of a first offence) or 30 penalty units or imprisonment    12
             for 12 months or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).       13

      (3)    In considering whether an offence has been committed under this              14
             section, the court is to have regard to all the circumstances of the case,   15
             including the following:                                                     16
              (a) the nature, condition and use of the road on which the offence is       17
                   alleged to have been committed,                                        18
             (b) the amount of traffic that actually is at the time, or which might       19
                   reasonably be expected to be, on the road.                             20

      (4)    In this section:                                                             21
             grievous bodily harm includes any permanent or serious disfigurement.        22

118   Menacing driving (cf STM Act, s 43)                                                 23

      (1)    Offence--intent to menace                                                    24

             A person must not drive a motor vehicle on a road in a manner that           25
             menaces another person with the intention of menacing that other             26
             person.                                                                      27
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units or imprisonment for 18 months or           28
             both (in the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty units or imprisonment    29
             for 2 years or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).         30

      (2)    Offence--possibility of menace                                               31

             A person must not drive a motor vehicle on a road in a manner that           32
             menaces another person if the person ought to have known that the other      33
             person might be menaced.                                                     34
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units or imprisonment for 12 months or           35
             both (in the case of a first offence) or 30 penalty units or imprisonment    36
             for 18 months or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).       37




Page 96
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 119
Safety and traffic management                                             Chapter 5
Speeding and other dangerous driving                                      Part 5.2




       (3)   Application of section                                                         1
             This section applies:                                                          2
             (a) whether the other person is menaced by a threat of personal injury         3
                   or by a threat of damage to property, and                                4
             (b) whether or not that person or that property is on a road.                  5

       (4)   Defence                                                                        6

             A person is not guilty of an offence against this section if the person        7
             could not, in the circumstances, reasonably avoid menacing the other           8
             person.                                                                        9

       (5)   Double jeopardy                                                               10

             A person is not liable to be convicted of:                                    11
             (a) both an offence against subsection (1) and an offence against             12
                    subsection (2), or                                                     13
             (b) both an offence against this section and an offence against               14
                    section 117,                                                           15
             arising out of a single incident.                                             16

Division 2          Speed measuring evasion articles                                       17

119   Sale, purchase or use of prohibited speed measuring evasion articles                 18
      (cf STM Act, s 48)                                                                   19

       (1)   A person must not sell or offer for sale, or purchase, a prohibited speed     20
             measuring evasion article.                                                    21
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            22

       (2)   A person must not drive a motor vehicle, or cause a motor vehicle or          23
             trailer to stand, on a road if a prohibited speed measuring evasion article   24
             is fitted or applied to, or carried in, the vehicle or trailer.               25
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            26

       (3)   The responsible person for a motor vehicle or trailer that is driven or       27
             stands on a road in contravention of subsection (2) is guilty of an           28
             offence.                                                                      29
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            30

       (4)   It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against this section if the   31
             defendant proves to the court's satisfaction that the article concerned       32
             was not designed as a prohibited speed measuring evasion article but          33
             was designed for another purpose.                                             34




                                                                              Page 97
Clause 120      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.2        Speeding and other dangerous driving




      (5)    It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subsection (2) or        1
             (3) if the defendant proves to the court's satisfaction that, at the time of     2
             the alleged offence:                                                             3
              (a) the vehicle was in the course of a journey to a place appointed by          4
                     a police officer, an officer of the Authority or a court, in order to    5
                     surrender the article, or                                                6
             (b) the vehicle was the subject of a notice, issued in accordance with           7
                     the statutory rules, requiring the responsible person for the            8
                     vehicle to remove the article from the vehicle within a specified        9
                     time and that time had not expired, or                                  10
              (c) the defendant did not know, and in the circumstances could not             11
                     reasonably be expected to have known, that the article concerned        12
                     was fitted or applied to, or was being carried in, the vehicle or       13
                     trailer.                                                                14

120   Surrender and forfeiture of prohibited speed measuring evasion articles                15
      (cf STM Act, s 49)                                                                     16

      (1)    A police officer who reasonably believes that:                                  17
              (a) a prohibited speed measuring evasion article is being sold or              18
                    offered for sale in contravention of section 119 (1), or                 19
             (b) a motor vehicle or trailer is standing or being driven in                   20
                    contravention of section 119 (2) because of an article fitted or         21
                    applied to, or carried in, the motor vehicle or trailer,                 22
             may require a person in possession of the article to surrender it               23
             immediately to the police officer or, in the case of an article fitted or       24
             applied to a motor vehicle or trailer and not immediately removable,            25
             may by notice in writing served on the responsible person for the               26
             vehicle or trailer require the responsible person to surrender the article      27
             within a specified time and in a specified manner to the Commissioner           28
             of Police.                                                                      29

      (2)    An officer of the Authority who is authorised in writing by the                 30
             Authority for the purposes of this section and who finds a prohibited           31
             speed measuring evasion article fitted or applied to, or carried in, a          32
             motor vehicle or trailer may, by notice in writing served on the                33
             responsible person for the motor vehicle or trailer, require the person to      34
             do either or both of the following:                                             35
              (a) remove the article (if it is fitted to the motor vehicle or trailer),      36
             (b) surrender the article within a specified time and in a specified            37
                    manner to the Commissioner of Police.                                    38




Page 98
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 121
Safety and traffic management                                             Chapter 5
Traffic control and monitoring                                            Part 5.3




       (3)   A person must comply with a requirement under subsection (1) or (2),           1
             whether or not the person is the owner of the article concerned.               2
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                             3

       (4)   A court that finds any person guilty of an offence against section 119 or      4
             under subsection (3) may order that the article concerned, if not already      5
             surrendered in compliance with a requirement under this section, be            6
             delivered to the Commissioner of Police within a time and in a manner          7
             specified by the court.                                                        8

       (5)   An article surrendered as required under this section is forfeited to the      9
             Crown and may be destroyed or otherwise disposed of at the direction          10
             of the Commissioner of Police.                                                11

       (6)   No liability attaches to any person on account of the surrender by the        12
             person, in compliance with a requirement under this section, of a             13
             prohibited speed measuring evasion article of which that person is not        14
             the absolute owner.                                                           15


Part 5.3         Traffic control and monitoring                                            16


Division 1          Interpretation                                                         17

121   Definitions (STM Act, s 50)                                                          18

             In this Part:                                                                 19
             camera device means a device that is capable of taking photographs            20
             (whether or not in the form of digitised, electronic or                       21
             computer-generated images).                                                   22
             installation of a prescribed traffic control device includes the painting     23
             or formation of any marks or structure that constitute, or form part of,      24
             the device.                                                                   25
             prescribed traffic control device means a sign, signal, marking,              26
             structure or other device to direct or warn traffic on a road (or part of a   27
             road) that is prescribed by the statutory rules for the purposes of this      28
             definition.                                                                   29
             speeding offence means an offence against this Act or the statutory           30
             rules of failing to obey a speed limit (including an average speed limit      31
             calculated in accordance with Division 3), and includes:                      32
              (a) an offence against regulations made for the purposes of                  33
                    section 11C of the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver                  34
                    Management) Act 2005, and                                              35
             (b) a speed limiter offence.                                                  36




                                                                              Page 99
Clause 122      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.3        Traffic control and monitoring




             traffic control authority means:                                                    1
              (a) the Authority, or                                                              2
             (b) the Commissioner of Police, or                                                  3
              (c) any other person (or person belonging to a class or description of             4
                    persons) prescribed by the statutory rules for the purposes of this          5
                    definition.                                                                  6

Division 2          Use of prescribed traffic control devices                                    7

122   Appropriate authority for the purposes of this Division (STM Act, s 51)                    8

             For the purposes of this Division, a person has appropriate authority to            9
             install or display (or to interfere with, alter or remove) a prescribed            10
             traffic control device if:                                                         11
              (a) the person is a public authority that has been directed by the                12
                     Authority under Division 1C of Part 6 of the Transport                     13
                     Administration Act 1988 to install or display (or to interfere with,       14
                     alter or remove) the device, or                                            15
             (b) the person is authorised in writing by the Authority to install or             16
                     display (or to interfere with, alter or remove) the device, or             17
              (c) the person is permitted or required to remove the device by or                18
                     under section 124.                                                         19
             Note. Division 1C of Part 6 of the Transport Administration Act 1988 enables the   20
             Authority to give certain public authorities directions in respect of safety and   21
             traffic management.                                                                22

123   Unauthorised prescribed traffic control devices (STM Act, s 52)                           23

      (1)    A person must not, without appropriate authority:                                  24
             (a) install or display a prescribed traffic control device on, above or            25
                   near a road, or                                                              26
             (b) interfere with, alter or remove any prescribed traffic control                 27
                   device installed or displayed on, above or near a road.                      28
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                                 29

      (2)    A person must not install or display on, above or near a road any sign,            30
             signal, marking, structure or other device that might reasonably be                31
             mistaken to be a prescribed traffic control device.                                32
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                                 33




Page 100
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 124
Safety and traffic management                                             Chapter 5
Traffic control and monitoring                                            Part 5.3




124   Removal of unauthorised prescribed traffic control devices (STM Act,                  1
      s 53)                                                                                 2

       (1)    A traffic control authority (or a person authorised by any such authority)    3
              may direct any person who contravenes section 123 to remove, within a         4
              time specified by the authority when giving the direction, the sign,          5
              signal, marking, structure or other device in respect of which the            6
              contravention took place.                                                     7

       (2)    A person to whom a direction is given under subsection (1) must               8
              comply with the direction.                                                    9
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                           10

       (3)    Without affecting any liability of any person under section 123 or           11
              subsection (2), a traffic control authority may remove, or cause to be       12
              removed, any sign, signal, marking, structure or other device installed      13
              or displayed in contravention of section 123.                                14

125   Cost of removal of prescribed traffic control device (STM Act, s 54)                 15

       (1)    A traffic control authority may, by proceedings brought in a court of        16
              competent jurisdiction, recover the expenses that the authority has          17
              incurred in exercising the functions conferred by section 124 as a debt      18
              from the person who (without appropriate authority) installed or             19
              displayed the sign, signal, marking, structure or other device concerned.    20

       (2)    A certificate that is issued on behalf of a traffic control authority by a   21
              person prescribed by the statutory rules (or by a person belonging to a      22
              class of persons so prescribed) and that states that a specified amount      23
              represents the costs incurred by the authority in carrying out specified     24
              work or in taking specified action for the purposes of section 124, is       25
              admissible in any such proceedings and is prima facie evidence of the        26
              fact or facts so stated.                                                     27

126   Prescribed traffic control devices generally presumed to be lawful (STM              28
      Act, s 55)                                                                           29

              In proceedings for an offence against this Act or the statutory rules        30
              (other than an offence against section 123 (1)), a prescribed traffic        31
              control device that is installed or displayed on, above or near a road is    32
              conclusively presumed to have been lawfully installed or displayed           33
              there under this Act.                                                        34




                                                                             Page 101
Clause 127      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.3        Traffic control and monitoring




Division 3         Use of average speeds to prove speeding offences                        1

127   Definitions (cf STM Act, s 43A (10))                                                 2

             In this Division:                                                             3
             approved certifier means:                                                     4
              (a) in relation to certifying distances for the purposes of this             5
                     Division--a registered land surveyor within the meaning of the        6
                     Surveying and Spatial Information Act 2002, and                       7
             (b) in relation to certifying any other matter for the purposes of this       8
                     Division--a person (or a person belonging to a class of persons)      9
                     authorised by the Authority to issue certificates for the purposes   10
                     of this Division.                                                    11
             detection points means the different points on a road by reference to        12
             which the average speed of a heavy vehicle is proposed to be calculated      13
             for the purposes of this Division.                                           14
             journey time, in relation to a heavy vehicle between detection points,       15
             means the total time that elapsed between the heavy vehicle passing the      16
             first and last detection points.                                             17
             road does not include a road related area.                                   18
             shortest practicable distance between detection points on a road means       19
             the shortest distance between those points that a driver of a heavy          20
             vehicle could have used to travel between the points without                 21
             contravening any road rules applicable to the driver under this Act.         22

128   When Division may be relied on (cf STM Act, s 43A (1))                              23

             A person who brings proceedings for a speeding offence involving a           24
             heavy vehicle may, in accordance with this Division, rely on evidence        25
             of the average speed of the vehicle between detection points as evidence     26
             of the actual speed of the vehicle in order to establish the offence.        27

129   Evidence and other matters that may be relied on (cf STM Act, s 43A (2) and         28
      (3))                                                                                29

      (1)    The following provisions apply in relation to proceedings for a speeding     30
             offence involving a heavy vehicle in which the person bringing the           31
             proceedings seeks to rely on evidence of the average speed of the            32
             vehicle:                                                                     33
             (a) the average speed of the heavy vehicle calculated in accordance          34
                   with this Division is admissible and is prima facie evidence of the    35
                   actual speed at which a driver of the vehicle drove the vehicle on     36
                   a road between the detection points,                                   37




Page 102
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                       Clause 130
Safety and traffic management                                                  Chapter 5
Traffic control and monitoring                                                 Part 5.3




              (b)         if there was more than one driver of the heavy vehicle between         1
                          the detection points--each driver is taken to have driven the          2
                          heavy vehicle at the average speed of the vehicle calculated in        3
                          accordance with this Division, except as provided by                   4
                          subsection (2),                                                        5
              (c)         if more than one speed limit applied to a driver of the heavy          6
                          vehicle between the detection points and the speeding offence is       7
                          not a speed limiter offence:                                           8
                           (i) the average speed limit for the driver on a road between the      9
                                 points calculated in accordance with this Division is taken    10
                                 (subject to section 133 (2)) to be the speed limit that        11
                                 applied to the driver at all times on the road between those   12
                                 points, and                                                    13
                          (ii) a driver of (and any responsible person for) the vehicle         14
                                 may be dealt with under the road transport legislation         15
                                 accordingly,                                                   16
              (d)         the heavy vehicle and any of its drivers are, for the purposes of     17
                          calculating the vehicle's average speed and any average speed         18
                          limit, taken to have travelled between the detection points by        19
                          means of the shortest practicable distance between those points       20
                          regardless of the actual route taken by any of the drivers between    21
                          the points.                                                           22

       (2)   Subsection (1) (b) does not apply in relation to any driver of a heavy             23
             vehicle if the driver establishes any ground of exculpation prescribed by          24
             the statutory rules. The statutory rules may also provide for the kinds of         25
             evidence that may be used in connection with establishing any such                 26
             ground of exculpation (for example, the provision of a statutory                   27
             declaration).                                                                      28

130   How average speed is to be calculated (cf STM Act, s 43A (4))                             29

             The average speed of a heavy vehicle between detection points is to be             30
             calculated in accordance with the following formula (and expressed in              31
             kilometres per hour rounded down to the next whole number):                        32

              D T  3600
              ------------------------
                                     -
                         T

             where:                                                                             33
             DT is the total shortest practicable distance (expressed in kilometres and         34
             rounded down to 2 decimal places) that could have been travelled by the            35
             vehicle on a road between the detection points.                                    36




                                                                                  Page 103
Clause 131         Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5          Safety and traffic management
Part 5.3           Traffic control and monitoring




             T is the journey time (expressed in seconds) of the vehicle between the        1
             detection points.                                                              2

131   How average speed limit is to be calculated (cf STM Act, s 43A (5))                   3

             The average speed limit for a driver of a heavy vehicle on a road              4
             between detection points in circumstances where more than one speed            5
             limit applied to the driver between those points is to be calculated in        6
             accordance with the following formula (and expressed in kilometres per         7
             hour rounded up to the next whole number):                                     8

                             DT
             ---------------------------------------
                                                   -
             D1 D2                            Dn
             ------ + ------ +  ------
              S1 S2                            Sn
             where:                                                                         9
             DT is the total shortest practicable distance (expressed in kilometres and    10
             rounded down to 2 decimal places) that could be travelled by the vehicle      11
             on a road between the detection points.                                       12
             D1, D2 ... Dn are each part of the total shortest practicable distance DT     13
             between the detection points (expressed in kilometres and rounded             14
             down to 2 decimal places) for the different speed limits S1, S2 ... Sn that   15
             would have applied to a driver of the vehicle between the detection           16
             points.                                                                       17
             S1, S2 ... Sn are each of the speed limits (expressed in kilometres per       18
             hour) that would have applied to a driver of the vehicle if the vehicle       19
             were travelling along the shortest practicable distance DT on a road          20
             between the detection points.                                                 21

132   Certificate evidence concerning average speed calculations (cf STM Act,              22
      s 43A (6))                                                                           23

             Any certificates purportedly signed by an approved certifier for the          24
             matters concerned that certify any one or more of the following matters       25
             may be tendered in proceedings for a speeding offence involving a             26
             heavy vehicle in which the person bringing the proceedings seeks to           27
             rely on the vehicle's average speed and are admissible in the                 28
             proceedings and are prima facie evidence of any of the matters that are       29
             certified:                                                                    30
              (a) the shortest practicable distance, expressed in kilometres and           31
                    rounded down to 2 decimal places, that could be travelled by a         32
                    vehicle on a road between the detection points,                        33




Page 104
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                       Clause 133
Safety and traffic management                                                  Chapter 5
Traffic control and monitoring                                                 Part 5.3




              (b)   if more than one speed limit applied to a driver of a vehicle                 1
                    between the detection points (measured along that shortest                    2
                    practicable distance):                                                        3
                     (i) each distance for which each speed limit applied to the                  4
                           driver, expressed in kilometres and rounded down to                    5
                           2 decimal places, and                                                  6
                    (ii) the average speed limit calculated in accordance with this               7
                           Division that applied to the driver between the points                 8
                           (including an average speed limit calculated in accordance             9
                           with this Division using computer programs or electronic              10
                           equipment),                                                           11
              (c)   the average speed calculated in accordance with this Division at             12
                    which a vehicle travelled between the points (including an                   13
                    average speed calculated in accordance with this Division using              14
                    computer programs or electronic equipment).                                  15

133   Relationship of Division with other laws (cf STM Act, s 43A (7)-(9))                       16

       (1)   This Division is in addition to, and does not derogate from, any other              17
             mode of proof of the speed of a heavy vehicle.                                      18

       (2)   Without limiting subsection (1), a court in proceedings for a speeding              19
             offence in which the person bringing the proceedings is seeking to rely             20
             on evidence of the average speed of the vehicle may convict a person of             21
             the offence relying on evidence of the actual speed of the vehicle at a             22
             particular point of its journey between detection points (instead of                23
             evidence of an average speed or average speed limit) if the court is                24
             satisfied that:                                                                     25
              (a) evidence in the proceedings (other than evidence establishing the              26
                    average speed) establishes the actual speed at which the driver              27
                    was driving, and the actual speed limit that applied to the driver,          28
                    at that point, and                                                           29
             (b) the use of the actual speed and actual speed limit rather than the              30
                    average speed (and, where relevant, the average speed limit)                 31
                    demonstrates that the driver exceeded the speed limit by a greater           32
                    speed than that indicated by the use of the average speed or                 33
                    average speed limit.                                                         34
             Note. Assume, for example, that the average speed of a heavy vehicle                35
             calculated in accordance with this Division between detection points is             36
             120 kilometres per hour along a length of road for which the speed limit is         37
             90 kilometres per hour. The use of the average speed of the vehicle indicates       38
             that the speed limit was exceeded by 30 kilometres per hour.                        39
             Assume, as well, that a police officer also measured the speed of the vehicle at    40
             some point during the same journey at 130 kilometres per hour using an              41
             approved traffic enforcement device. Using the police officer's measurement,        42
             the driver was exceeding the speed limit by 40 kilometres per hour at that point.   43




                                                                                  Page 105
Clause 134      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.3        Traffic control and monitoring



             A court in proceedings to which this Division applies may rely on evidence          1
             obtained by the police officer rather than the average speed to convict a person    2
             of the speeding offence.                                                            3

      (3)    For the avoidance of doubt, the validity of an immediate licence                    4
             suspension notice given for a speeding offence may not be challenged                5
             or called into question in any proceedings only because the average                 6
             speed that is relied on in proceedings or a penalty notice for the offence          7
             is less than a speed for which an immediate licence suspension notice               8
             may be issued.                                                                      9

Division 4          Approval of traffic enforcement devices                                     10

134   Approval of devices by Governor (cf STM Act, ss 44, 45, 47A, 56, 57A and 57C)             11

      (1)    The Governor may, by order published in the Gazette, approve types of              12
             devices (or combinations of types of devices) as being designed for any            13
             one or more of the following uses:                                                 14
             (a) measuring the speed at which a vehicle is travelling (whether or               15
                   not the vehicle concerned is also photographed),                             16
             (b) photographing a vehicle that is driven in excess of a speed limit              17
                   applicable to a length of road,                                              18
             (c) photographing a vehicle at a point during its journey between                  19
                   different points on a road for use in calculating the vehicle's              20
                   average speed between those points,                                          21
             (d) photographing a vehicle that is driven in contravention of a traffic           22
                   light signal displaying a red circle or a red arrow,                         23
             (e) photographing a vehicle that is driven in a traffic lane on a road.            24
             Note. The Governor may amend, rescind, revoke or repeal an order made              25
             under this section. See section 43 of the Interpretation Act 1987 and the          26
             definition of repeal in section 21 of that Act.                                    27

      (2)    A camera device may not be approved for use under this section unless              28
             the device is capable of recording the following information on or with            29
             any photograph taken by the device:                                                30
              (a) the date on which the photograph is taken,                                    31
             (b) the time and location at which the photograph is taken,                        32
              (c) the direction in which the vehicle activating the camera device is            33
                   travelling (that is, towards or away from the device),                       34
             (d) in the case of a device that photographs a vehicle that is driven in           35
                   excess of the speed limit at a particular point on a length of road:         36
                    (i) the speed at which the vehicle is travelling, and                       37
                   (ii) the speed limit that applies to the length of road at which             38
                           the photograph is taken,                                             39




Page 106
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                    Clause 135
Safety and traffic management                                               Chapter 5
Traffic control and monitoring                                              Part 5.3




              (e)   in the case of a device that photographs a vehicle driven in             1
                    contravention of a traffic light signal:                                 2
                     (i) the lane in which the vehicle activating the camera device          3
                            is travelling, and                                               4
                    (ii) the interval during which a red circle or red arrow has been        5
                            continuously displayed by the traffic light signal               6
                            immediately before the photograph is taken,                      7
              (f)   in the case of a device that photographs a vehicle that is driven in     8
                    a traffic lane:                                                          9
                     (i) the lane in which a vehicle activating the camera device is        10
                            travelling, and                                                 11
                    (ii) the kind of traffic lane in which a vehicle activating the         12
                            camera device is travelling,                                    13
              (g)   such other information as may be prescribed by the statutory            14
                    rules (whether generally or for a specified kind of device or           15
                    enforcement use).                                                       16

       (3)   The Minister may not recommend the making of an order by the                   17
             Governor under this section approving the use of a device for measuring        18
             the speed at which a vehicle is travelling (other than an average speed)       19
             without the concurrence of the Attorney General.                               20

Division 5          Use of evidence obtained from approved traffic                          21
                    enforcement devices                                                     22

135   Definitions (cf STM Act, ss 47 (7), 47B (4), 57 (1) and 57B (1); VR Act, s 22C (1))   23

       (1)   In this Division:                                                              24
             appropriate inspection officer means:                                          25
              (a) in relation to an approved traffic enforcement device that                26
                    measures the speed at which a vehicle is travelling but is not used     27
                    in conjunction with, or as part of, a digital camera device:            28
                     (i) a police officer, or                                               29
                    (ii) a person authorised by the Commissioner of Police to test          30
                           a device of that kind, or                                        31
             (b) in relation to any other kind of approved traffic enforcement              32
                    device--a person (or a person belonging to a class of persons)          33
                    authorised by the Authority to install and inspect devices of the       34
                    kind concerned.                                                         35
             detectable traffic offence means any of the following kinds of offences:       36
              (a) a speeding offence,                                                       37
             (b) a traffic light offence,                                                   38




                                                                                Page 107
Clause 135      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.3        Traffic control and monitoring




              (c) a public transport lane offence.                                            1
             digital camera device means a camera device that is capable of                   2
             recording photographs in the form of digitised, electronic or                    3
             computer-generated images.                                                       4
             public transport lane offence means an offence against this Act or the           5
             statutory rules that:                                                            6
              (a) involves driving a vehicle in a traffic lane on a road that is              7
                    dedicated by or under this Act (whether continuously or at                8
                    particular times) primarily for the use of coaches regardless of          9
                    whether certain other vehicles, such as emergency vehicles, are          10
                    also permitted to use the lane, and                                      11
             (b) is of a kind prescribed by the statutory rules.                             12
             traffic light offence means an offence against this Act or the statutory        13
             rules of contravening a traffic light signal displaying a red circle or a red   14
             arrow.                                                                          15
             unauthorised vehicle use offence means any of the following offences:           16
              (a) an offence against section 68 (Prohibition on using unregistered           17
                    registrable vehicles),                                                   18
             (b) an offence against section 8 (Offence of using uninsured motor              19
                    vehicle on road) of the Motor Accidents Compensation Act 1999,           20
              (c) an offence against the statutory rules involving a prohibited use          21
                    of a registrable vehicle that is prescribed by the statutory rules for   22
                    the purposes of this definition.                                         23

      (2)    For the purposes of this Act:                                                   24
             (a) an approved traffic enforcement device is approved for average              25
                   speed detection if it is approved under section 134 for the use           26
                   referred to in section 134 (1) (c), and                                   27
             (b) an approved traffic enforcement device is approved for excess               28
                   speed imaging if it is approved under section 134 for the use             29
                   referred to in section 134 (1) (b), and                                   30
             (c) an approved traffic enforcement device is approved for speed                31
                   measurement if it is approved under section 134 for the use               32
                   referred to in section 134 (1) (a), and                                   33
             (d) an approved traffic enforcement device is approved for red                  34
                   traffic light detection if it is approved under section 134 for the       35
                   use referred to in section 134 (1) (d), and                               36
             (e) an approved traffic enforcement device is approved for traffic              37
                   lane use detection if it is approved under section 134 for the use        38
                   referred to in section 134 (1) (e).                                       39




Page 108
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 136
Safety and traffic management                                           Chapter 5
Traffic control and monitoring                                          Part 5.3




136   Evidence of speed recorded by speed measurement devices (cf STM Act,               1
      s 47 (1))                                                                          2

             Evidence may be given in proceedings for a speeding offence of a            3
             measurement of speed obtained and recorded by an approved traffic           4
             enforcement device that is approved for speed measurement.                  5

137   Certificates concerning reliability of speed measurement devices (cf               6
      STM Act, s 46 (1))                                                                 7

             In proceedings for a speeding offence in which evidence is given of a       8
             measurement of speed obtained from an approved traffic enforcement          9
             device that is approved for speed measurement, a certificate purporting    10
             to be signed by an appropriate inspection officer for the device           11
             certifying the following matters is admissible and is prima facie          12
             evidence of those matters:                                                 13
              (a) that the device is an approved traffic enforcement device that is     14
                    approved for speed measurement,                                     15
             (b) that on a day specified in the certificate (being within the period    16
                    prescribed by the statutory rules before the alleged time of the    17
                    offence) the device was tested in accordance with the statutory     18
                    rules and sealed by an appropriate inspection officer for the       19
                    device,                                                             20
              (c) that on that day the device was accurate and operating properly.      21

138   Admissibility of photographs taken by devices--generally (cf STM Act,             22
      ss 47 (2)-(5), 47B (1) and (2), 57 (2) and (3) and 57B (2)-(4))                   23

       (1)   In proceedings for a detectable traffic offence, any one or more           24
             photographs that are tendered in evidence on any of the following bases    25
             are admissible in the proceedings:                                         26
              (a) if the proceedings concern a speeding offence in which evidence       27
                   of an average speed is relied on--photographs that are tendered      28
                   as:                                                                  29
                    (i) being photographs taken by means of the operation, on a         30
                          day or days specified on the photographs, of approved         31
                          traffic enforcement devices that are approved for average     32
                          speed detection installed at the locations specified on the   33
                          photographs, and                                              34
                   (ii) if the photographs are taken by digital camera devices--        35
                          each bearing a security indicator of a kind prescribed by     36
                          the statutory rules,                                          37
             (b) in the case of proceedings for a speeding offence in which             38
                   evidence of an average speed is not relied on--a photograph that     39
                   is tendered as:                                                      40




                                                                          Page 109
Clause 138      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.3        Traffic control and monitoring




                    (i)   being taken by an approved traffic enforcement device that      1
                          is approved for excess speed imaging on a day and at a          2
                          location specified on the photograph, and                       3
                   (ii) if the photograph is taken by a digital camera device--           4
                          bearing a security indicator of a kind prescribed by the        5
                          statutory rules,                                                6
             (c)   in the case of proceedings for a traffic light offence--a              7
                   photograph that is tendered as:                                        8
                    (i) being taken by means of the operation, on a day specified         9
                          on the photograph, of an approved traffic enforcement          10
                          device that is approved for red traffic light detection        11
                          installed at a location specified on the photograph, and       12
                   (ii) if the photograph is taken by a digital camera device--          13
                          bearing a security indicator of a kind prescribed by the       14
                          statutory rules,                                               15
             (d)   in the case of proceedings for a public transport lane offence--a     16
                   photograph or photographs that are tendered as:                       17
                    (i) being taken by means of the operation, on a day specified        18
                          on the photograph or photographs, of an approved traffic       19
                          enforcement device or devices that are approved for traffic    20
                          lane use detection installed at a location or locations        21
                          specified on the photograph or photographs, and                22
                   (ii) if the photograph or photographs are taken by a digital          23
                          camera device--each bearing a security indicator of a kind     24
                          prescribed by the statutory rules.                             25

      (2)    If one or more photographs are tendered in evidence as referred to in       26
             subsection (1), a certificate purporting to be signed by an appropriate     27
             inspection officer in relation to the approved traffic enforcement device   28
             concerned that certifies the following matters is also to be tendered in    29
             evidence:                                                                   30
              (a) that the person is an appropriate inspection officer in relation to    31
                   the device,                                                           32
             (b) that on a day and at a time specified in the certificate (being         33
                   within the period prescribed by the statutory rules, whether for a    34
                   specified kind of device or generally, before the time recorded on    35
                   the photograph or the earliest photograph as the time at which        36
                   that photograph was taken), the person carried out the inspection     37
                   specified in the certificate on the approved traffic enforcement      38
                   device by means of which the photograph was taken,                    39
              (c) that on that inspection the device was found to be operating           40
                   correctly.                                                            41




Page 110
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                          Clause 139
Safety and traffic management                                                     Chapter 5
Traffic control and monitoring                                                    Part 5.3




       (3)   A single certificate may be tendered in proceedings for a public                         1
             transport lane offence for the purposes of subsection (2) if more than                   2
             one photograph taken by an approved traffic enforcement device is                        3
             tendered in evidence, but only if:                                                       4
              (a) each photograph is of the same vehicle, and                                         5
             (b) each photograph is taken on the same day at approximately the                        6
                   same time and at approximately the same location.                                  7

       (4)   If a photograph is tendered in evidence in proceedings for a speeding                    8
             offence involving a vehicle in which evidence of an average speed is not                 9
             relied on, a certificate referred to in section 137 concerning the accuracy             10
             and reliability of the device used to measure the speed at which the                    11
             vehicle was travelling must also be tendered along with the certificate                 12
             required by subsection (2) in relation to the camera device that took the               13
             photograph.                                                                             14

       (5)   A photograph tendered in evidence as referred to in subsection (1):                     15
             (a) is to be presumed to have been taken by the approved traffic                        16
                  enforcement device concerned unless evidence sufficient to raise                   17
                  doubt that it was so taken is adduced, and                                         18
             (b) if it is tendered on the basis that it bears a security indicator--is               19
                  to be presumed to bear such a security indicator unless evidence                   20
                  that is sufficient to raise doubt that it does so is adduced, and                  21
             (c) is prima facie evidence of the matters shown or recorded on the                     22
                  photograph.                                                                        23

       (6)   Evidence that a photograph tendered in evidence as referred to in                       24
             subsection (1) bears a security indicator of a kind prescribed by the                   25
             statutory rules is prima facie evidence that the photograph has not been                26
             altered since it was taken.                                                             27

139   Admissibility of photographs taken by devices--unauthorised vehicle                            28
      use offences (cf VR Act, s 22C (2)-(5))                                                        29

       (1)   A photograph of a vehicle:                                                              30
             (a) taken by an approved traffic enforcement device that is evidence                    31
                   under this Division of a detectable traffic offence, or                           32
             (b) taken by an approved toll camera that is evidence of a toll offence                 33
                   against section 250A of the Roads Act 1993,                                       34
             may also be tendered in evidence in proceedings for an unauthorised                     35
             vehicle use offence involving the same vehicle.                                         36
             Note. For example, a photograph taken by an approved traffic enforcement                37
             device that is approved for red traffic light detection that is evidence of a traffic   38
             light offence against section 138 (1) (c) may also be tendered in evidence in           39
             proceedings for an unauthorised vehicle use offence involving the same                  40
             vehicle.                                                                                41




                                                                                      Page 111
Clause 140       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5        Safety and traffic management
Part 5.3         Traffic control and monitoring




      (2)    For this purpose, the provisions of this Division or section 250A of the          1
             Roads Act 1993 that apply in relation to the tendering, admission and             2
             use in evidence of a photograph for the detectable traffic offence or toll        3
             offence of which the photograph is also evidence are taken to extend to           4
             the tendering, admission and use in evidence of the photograph for the            5
             unauthorised vehicle use offence.                                                 6
             Note. For example, a photograph of a vehicle taken by an approved traffic         7
             enforcement device that is approved for excess speed imaging may be               8
             tendered in evidence in proceedings for an unauthorised vehicle use offence by    9
             complying with the requirements of this Division concerning the tendering,       10
             admission and use in evidence of a photograph to prove a speeding offence.       11

      (3)    Nothing in this section prevents a photograph taken by an approved               12
             traffic enforcement device being tendered and used in evidence both in           13
             proceedings for an unauthorised vehicle use offence and proceedings              14
             for a detectable traffic offence or toll offence.                                15

      (4)    In this section:                                                                 16
             approved toll camera and toll offence have the same meanings as in               17
             section 250A of the Roads Act 1993.                                              18

140   Evidence of accuracy and reliability not required if certificate tendered               19
      (cf STM Act, ss 46 (2), 47 (6), 47B (3), 57 (4) and 57B (5))                            20

             If a certificate under this Division is tendered in proceedings for a            21
             detectable traffic offence, evidence:                                            22
              (a) of the accuracy or reliability of the approved traffic enforcement          23
                    device concerned, or                                                      24
             (b) as to whether or not the device operated correctly or operates               25
                    correctly (generally or at a particular time or date or during a          26
                    particular period),                                                       27
             is not required in those proceedings unless evidence sufficient to raise         28
             doubt that, at the time of the alleged offence, the device was accurate,         29
             reliable and operating correctly is adduced.                                     30

141   Rebuttal of evidence concerning operation of approved traffic                           31
      enforcement devices (cf STM Act, s 73A)                                                 32

      (1)    This section applies to the determination of whether evidence is                 33
             sufficient to rebut prima facie evidence or a presumption, or to raise           34
             doubt about a matter, as referred to in section 137, 138, 140 or 157 and         35
             for the purposes of proceedings to which those sections apply.                   36

      (2)    An assertion that contradicts or challenges:                                     37
             (a) the accuracy or reliability, or the correct or proper operation, of          38
                   an approved traffic enforcement device, or                                 39




Page 112
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 142
Safety and traffic management                                             Chapter 5
Vehicle use and traffic safety                                            Part 5.4




              (b)   the accuracy or reliability of information (including a                 1
                    photograph) derived from such a device,                                 2
             is capable of being sufficient, in proceedings to which this section           3
             applies, to rebut such evidence or such a presumption, or to raise such        4
             doubt, only if it is evidence adduced from a person who has relevant           5
             specialised knowledge (based wholly or substantially on the person's           6
             training, study or experience).                                                7


Part 5.4         Vehicle use and traffic safety                                             8


Division 1          Dangers and obstructions to traffic                                     9

142   Removal of dangers and obstructions to traffic (cf STM Act, s 75)                    10

       (1)   If a danger or obstruction to traffic on a road is caused by:                 11
              (a) a vehicle that has been involved in an accident or has broken            12
                     down, or                                                              13
             (b) any thing that has fallen, escaped or been removed from a                 14
                     vehicle, or                                                           15
              (c) any container used for transporting materials or refuse (including       16
                     a building skip),                                                     17
             an appropriate officer may remove the vehicle, thing or container and         18
             take such other steps as may be necessary to protect the public and           19
             facilitate the free flow of traffic.                                          20

       (2)   The appropriate roads authority may, by proceedings brought in a court        21
             of competent jurisdiction, recover as a debt from the relevant person the     22
             expenses that the appropriate roads authority has incurred in exercising      23
             the functions conferred by this section.                                      24

       (3)   A certificate that is issued on behalf of the appropriate roads authority     25
             by a person prescribed by the statutory rules, or by a person belonging       26
             to a class of persons so prescribed, being a certificate that states that:    27
              (a) a specified amount represents the costs incurred by the authority        28
                    in carrying out specified work or in taking specified action for the   29
                    purposes of this section, or                                           30
             (b) a specified amount represents the costs incurred by the authority         31
                    in relation to the exercise by an appropriate officer of a function    32
                    under this section,                                                    33
             is admissible in any such proceedings and is prima facie evidence of the      34
             fact or facts so stated.                                                      35




                                                                             Page 113
Clause 143      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.4        Vehicle use and traffic safety




      (4)    A person must not, without reasonable excuse:                                   1
             (a) fail to comply with any direction given to the person by an                 2
                   appropriate officer in exercising a function under subsection (1),        3
                   or                                                                        4
             (b) obstruct a person who is authorised to remove a vehicle in                  5
                   accordance with this section.                                             6
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                              7

      (5)    In this section:                                                                8
             appropriate officer means:                                                      9
              (a) an employee in the service of the appropriate roads authority             10
                    authorised by that authority to exercise the powers conferred by        11
                    this section, or                                                        12
             (b) a police officer, or                                                       13
              (c) a person of a class prescribed by the statutory rules who is              14
                    authorised by the appropriate roads authority to exercise the           15
                    functions of an appropriate officer under this section.                 16
             appropriate roads authority means:                                             17
              (a) in relation to any road within a local government area--the               18
                    council of that area, and                                               19
             (b) in relation to a classified road (within the meaning of the Roads          20
                    Act 1993)--the Authority, and                                           21
              (c) in relation to that part of a road used for the passage of light rail     22
                    vehicles or as an access to light rail vehicles--Transport for          23
                    NSW and the operator of the light rail system.                          24
             relevant person means:                                                         25
              (a) in relation to a vehicle--the person who had custody of the               26
                    vehicle at the time of the accident or breakdown, or                    27
             (b) in relation to any thing that has fallen, escaped or been removed          28
                    from a vehicle--the person who had custody of the vehicle at the        29
                    time of the fall, escape or removal, or                                 30
              (c) in relation to a container--the person who had custody of the             31
                    container at the time it was placed in such a way as to cause           32
                    danger or an obstruction to traffic.                                    33

143   Removal of unattended motor vehicles or trailers from certain places (cf              34
      STM Act, s 76)                                                                        35

      (1)    Removal of vehicle endangering public or causing traffic congestion            36

             An appropriate officer may cause an unattended motor vehicle or trailer        37
             unlawfully standing on a prescribed place to be removed in accordance          38
             with this section if, in the opinion of the officer, the vehicle is causing,   39



Page 114
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 143
Safety and traffic management                                              Chapter 5
Vehicle use and traffic safety                                             Part 5.4




             or unless removed is likely to cause, danger to the public or undue              1
             traffic congestion.                                                              2

       (2)   Removal of vehicle obstructing light rail vehicle                                3

             An appropriate officer may cause an unattended motor vehicle or trailer          4
             unlawfully standing on any place to be removed in accordance with this           5
             section if, in the opinion of the officer, it is obstructing the passage of a    6
             light rail vehicle.                                                              7

       (3)   Removal of vehicle in accordance with this section                               8

             A motor vehicle or trailer is removed in accordance with this section if         9
             it is removed to a nearby place at which, in the opinion of the                 10
             appropriate officer concerned, the vehicle may lawfully stand without           11
             being likely to cause danger to the public or undue traffic congestion, or      12
             an obstruction to the passage of a light rail vehicle.                          13

       (4)   Payment of prescribed tow-away charge may be required                           14

             If a motor vehicle or trailer:                                                  15
              (a) is removed in accordance with this section, or                             16
             (b) is attached to a tow truck for the purpose of being removed under           17
                   this section,                                                             18
             the Authority may require the responsible person for the vehicle or the         19
             person who left it unattended to pay to the Authority the prescribed            20
             tow-away charge within a time specified by the Authority.                       21

       (5)   The responsible person for a vehicle is not required to pay the                 22
             prescribed tow-away charge if the responsible person:                           23
             (a) satisfies the Authority that the vehicle was at the relevant time a         24
                   stolen vehicle or a vehicle illegally taken or used, or                   25
             (b) supplies by statutory declaration to the Authority the name and             26
                   address of the person (not being the responsible person) who was          27
                   in charge of the vehicle at all relevant times, or                        28
             (c) satisfies the Authority that the responsible person did not know            29
                   and could not with reasonable diligence have ascertained such             30
                   name and address.                                                         31

       (6)   A person must pay the prescribed tow-away charge within the time                32
             specified by the Authority.                                                     33
             Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units.                                              34

       (7)   A statutory declaration under subsection (5) (b), if produced in any            35
             proceedings against the person named in the declaration and in respect          36
             of the offence of failure to pay the prescribed tow-away charge, is             37
             admissible and is prima facie evidence that the person left the vehicle         38
             unattended on the prescribed place.                                             39




                                                                               Page 115
Clause 143      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.4        Vehicle use and traffic safety




      (8)    For the purposes of subsection (5) (a), the responsible person cannot          1
             rely on any police report stating that the vehicle was stolen or illegally     2
             taken or used at the relevant time unless the report indicates the time and    3
             date that it was made.                                                         4

      (9)    Establishment of special tow-away areas                                        5

             The Authority may establish special tow-away areas for the purposes of         6
             this section.                                                                  7

     (10)    Any such area may be established by order published in the Gazette, or         8
             by the erection of signs in or about the area concerned, or both.              9
             Note. Any such order may be amended, rescinded, revoked or repealed. See      10
             section 43 of the Interpretation Act 1987 and the definition of repeal in     11
             section 21 of that Act.                                                       12

     (11)    If the Authority establishes a special tow-away area, it is to cause a        13
             notice to be published in at least 2 newspapers circulating in the area to    14
             which the special tow-away area relates. The notice must describe or          15
             identify the special tow-away area, and specify the period for which the      16
             area concerned is to operate as a special tow-away area.                      17

     (12)    Definitions                                                                   18

             In this section:                                                              19
             appropriate officer means:                                                    20
              (a) an employee in the service of the Authority authorised by the            21
                    Authority to exercise the powers conferred by this section, or         22
             (b) a police officer, or                                                      23
              (c) a person, or a person of a class, who is authorised by Transport         24
                    for NSW to exercise the functions of an appropriate officer under      25
                    this section, but only in respect of the removal of unattended         26
                    vehicles obstructing the passage of light rail vehicles, or            27
             (d) a person of a class prescribed by the statutory rules who is              28
                    authorised by the Authority to exercise the functions of an            29
                    appropriate officer under this section.                                30
             prescribed place means:                                                       31
              (a) a road (or part of a road) prescribed by the statutory rules, or         32
             (b) a class of road (or part of a road) prescribed by the statutory rules,    33
                    or                                                                     34
              (c) any road that is within a special tow-away area referred to in           35
                    subsection (9).                                                        36
             prescribed tow-away charge means a charge prescribed by the statutory         37
             rules for the purposes of this section.                                       38




Page 116
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                     Clause 144
Safety and traffic management                                                Chapter 5
Vehicle use and traffic safety                                               Part 5.4




144   Removal of vehicles--incidental provisions relating to towing (cf STM                     1
      Act, s 76A)                                                                               2

       (1)   If a motor vehicle or trailer is removed in accordance with this Division          3
             by a tow truck, the person operating or driving the tow truck may take             4
             such action as is reasonable or necessary to facilitate the towing of the          5
             vehicle or trailer in a manner that does the least damage to the vehicle           6
             or trailer. In taking any such action, the person is not liable for any            7
             damage to the vehicle or trailer that the person causes.                           8
             Note. For example, a tow truck driver may need to break into an unattended         9
             motor vehicle that is causing an obstruction in order to release the hand brake   10
             and avoid doing serious damage to the vehicle's transmission.                     11

       (2)   If a motor vehicle or trailer is removed in accordance with this Division         12
             by a tow truck, the person or body that authorised or caused the removal          13
             is not vicariously liable for any damage caused to the vehicle or trailer         14
             by the person operating or driving the tow truck.                                 15

Division 2          Traffic safety                                                             16

145   Offences involving death, injury or damage resulting from unsafe loads                   17
      (cf STM Act, s 58)                                                                       18

       (1)   A person is guilty of an offence if:                                              19
             (a) the person knows, or ought reasonably to know, that a motor                   20
                    vehicle or trailer is loaded unsafely, and                                 21
             (b) the person drives or causes or permits the motor vehicle or trailer           22
                    to be driven or to stand on a road, and                                    23
             (c) death or personal injury to a person, or damage to property (other            24
                    than the motor vehicle, trailer or load), occurs while the motor           25
                    vehicle or trailer is being so driven or stood because it is loaded        26
                    unsafely.                                                                  27
             Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units or imprisonment for 12 months or                28
             both (in the case of an individual) or 100 penalty units (in the case of a        29
             corporation).                                                                     30

       (2)   The responsible person for a motor vehicle or trailer is guilty of an             31
             offence if:                                                                       32
             (a) the motor vehicle or trailer is loaded unsafely and is driven or              33
                   stood on a road, and                                                        34
             (b) the person knows, or ought reasonably to know, that the motor                 35
                   vehicle or trailer is loaded unsafely, and                                  36
             (c) death or personal injury to a person, or damage to property (other            37
                   than the motor vehicle, trailer or load), occurs while the motor            38




                                                                                Page 117
Clause 145      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.4        Vehicle use and traffic safety




                    vehicle or trailer is being so driven or stood because it is loaded     1
                    unsafely.                                                               2
             Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units or imprisonment for 12 months or             3
             both (in the case of an individual) or 100 penalty units (in the case of a     4
             corporation).                                                                  5

      (3)    A person is guilty of an offence if:                                           6
             (a) the person is a director of, or a person concerned in the                  7
                    management of, a corporation that is the responsible person for a       8
                    motor vehicle or trailer that is loaded unsafely and is driven or       9
                    stood on a road, and                                                   10
             (b) the person knows, or ought reasonably to know, that the motor             11
                    vehicle or trailer is loaded unsafely, and                             12
             (c) death or personal injury to a person, or damage to property (other        13
                    than the motor vehicle, trailer or load), occurs while the motor       14
                    vehicle or trailer is being so driven or stood because it is loaded    15
                    unsafely.                                                              16
             Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units or imprisonment for 12 months or            17
             both (in the case of an individual) or 100 penalty units (in the case of a    18
             corporation).                                                                 19

      (4)    It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against this section if the   20
             defendant proves to the court's satisfaction that the defendant was not       21
             in a position to prevent the motor vehicle or trailer from being driven or    22
             stood on a road while loaded unsafely.                                        23

      (5)    For the purposes of this section, a motor vehicle or trailer is loaded        24
             unsafely if:                                                                  25
             (a) a load on the motor vehicle or trailer is placed in a way that makes      26
                   the motor vehicle or trailer unstable or unsafe, or                     27
             (b) a load on the motor vehicle or trailer is not secured in such a way       28
                   that it is unlikely to fall or be dislodged from the motor vehicle or   29
                   trailer, or                                                             30
             (c) an appropriate method is not used to secure a load on the motor           31
                   vehicle or trailer.                                                     32

      (6)    In proceedings for an offence against this section, it is sufficient to       33
             prove that a motor vehicle or trailer was loaded unsafely if the              34
             prosecution proves that the load on the vehicle or trailer was not placed,    35
             secured or restrained in a way that met the performance standards             36
             recommended in the Load Restraint Guide: Guidelines and                       37
             performance standards for the safe carriage of loads on road vehicles,        38
             Second Edition, as published by the National Transport Commission in          39
             April 2004.                                                                   40




Page 118
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 146
Safety and traffic management                                            Chapter 5
Vehicle use and traffic safety                                           Part 5.4




       (7)   In this section:                                                              1
             motor vehicle includes a combination consisting of a motor vehicle            2
             connected to one or more vehicles.                                            3

146   Offence of failing to stop and assist after impact causing injury (cf STM            4
      Act, s 70)                                                                           5

       (1)   A person is guilty of an offence if:                                          6
              (a) a vehicle or horse being driven or ridden by the person on a road        7
                    is involved in an impact occasioning the death of, or injury to,       8
                    another person, and                                                    9
             (b) the person knows, or ought reasonably to know, that the vehicle          10
                    or horse has been involved in an impact occasioning injury to         11
                    another person, and                                                   12
              (c) the person fails to stop and give any assistance that may be            13
                    necessary and that it is in the person's power to give.               14
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units or imprisonment for 18 months or           15
             both (in the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty units or imprisonment    16
             for 2 years or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).         17

       (2)   For the purposes of this section, the circumstances in which a vehicle is    18
             involved in an impact occasioning the death of, or injury to, a person       19
             include if the death or injury is occasioned through any of the following:   20
              (a) the vehicle overturning or leaving a road while the person is           21
                   being conveyed in or on that vehicle (whether as a passenger or        22
                   otherwise),                                                            23
             (b) an impact between any object and the vehicle while the person is         24
                   being conveyed in or on that vehicle (whether as a passenger or        25
                   otherwise),                                                            26
              (c) an impact between the person and the vehicle,                           27
             (d) the impact of the vehicle with another vehicle or an object in, on       28
                   or near which the person is at the time of the impact,                 29
              (e) an impact with anything on, or attached to, the vehicle,                30
              (f) an impact with anything that is in motion through falling from the      31
                   vehicle,                                                               32
             (g) the person falling from the vehicle, or being thrown or ejected          33
                   from the vehicle, while being conveyed in or on the vehicle            34
                   (whether as a passenger or otherwise),                                 35
             (h) an impact between any object (including the ground) and the              36
                   person, as a consequence of the person (or any part of the person)     37
                   being or protruding outside the vehicle, while the person is being     38
                   conveyed in or on the vehicle (whether as a passenger or               39
                   otherwise).                                                            40



                                                                            Page 119
Clause 147      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 5       Safety and traffic management
Part 5.4        Vehicle use and traffic safety




      (3)    For the purposes of this section, a vehicle is also involved in an impact        1
             occasioning the death of, or injury to, a person if:                             2
             (a) the death or injury is occasioned through the vehicle causing an             3
                   impact between other vehicles or between another vehicle and               4
                   any object or person or causing another vehicle to overturn or             5
                   leave a road, and                                                          6
             (b) the prosecution proves that the vehicle caused the impact.                   7

      (4)    In this section:                                                                 8
             object includes an animal, building, structure, earthwork, embankment,           9
             gutter, stormwater channel, drain, bridge, culvert, median strip, post or       10
             tree.                                                                           11
             Note. Similar obligations are imposed on a person by section 52AB of the        12
             Crimes Act 1900 in relation to impacts causing death or grievous bodily harm.   13

Division 3          Unauthorised use of vehicles                                             14

147   Motor vehicles or trailers not to be used without owner consent (cf Gen                15
      Act, s 249)                                                                            16

      (1)    A person must not use any motor vehicle or trailer without first                17
             obtaining the consent of the owner.                                             18
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                              19

      (2)    This section does not apply to a police officer in the execution of the         20
             officer's duty under the road transport legislation.                            21

148   Procuring or hiring of motor vehicle or trailer by fraud or                            22
      misrepresentation (cf Gen Act, s 250)                                                  23

      (1)    A person must not procure the use or hire of any motor vehicle or trailer       24
             by fraud or misrepresentation.                                                  25
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                              26

      (2)    A person must not aid or abet a person to procure the use or hire of any        27
             motor vehicle or trailer by fraud or misrepresentation.                         28
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                              29




Page 120
Road Transport Bill 2013                                               Clause 149
Road transportation                                                    Chapter 6
Monitoring of heavy vehicles and vehicles carrying dangerous goods     Part 6.1




Chapter 6           Road transportation                                                 1


Part 6.1         Monitoring of heavy vehicles and vehicles                              2
                 carrying dangerous goods                                               3

149   Definitions (cf STM Act, s 59)                                                    4

       (1)   In this Part:                                                              5
             applicable motor vehicle means a motor vehicle to which this Part          6
             applies.                                                                   7
             approved means approved by the Authority.                                  8
             automatic data, in relation to a journey made by a motor vehicle, means    9
             recordings (made by mechanical or electronic means, or by both of         10
             those means, in an approved form, and to an approved degree of            11
             accuracy) of:                                                             12
              (a) the lengths of time for which the vehicle is driven, and for which   13
                    it is standing, during the journey, and                            14
             (b) the speeds at which the vehicle is driven (measured continuously      15
                    or at approved intervals) during the journey, and                  16
              (c) the distance travelled during each period when the vehicle is        17
                    driven during the journey,                                         18
             being recordings made by a monitoring device.                             19
             manual data, in relation to a journey made by a motor vehicle, means      20
             recordings made by hand of:                                               21
              (a) the date, time and place of commencement, and of completion, of      22
                    the journey, and                                                   23
             (b) the times at which the vehicle is driven, and at which it is          24
                    standing, during the journey, and                                  25
              (c) the name of each driver, and the times at which each driver was      26
                    in charge of the vehicle, during the journey, and                  27
             (d) the registration number of the vehicle, and                           28
              (e) the name of each person making each of those recordings.             29
             monitoring device means a device which, when fitted to a motor            30
             vehicle, is capable of producing automatic data for a journey made by     31
             the vehicle.                                                              32
             motor vehicle includes a trailer.                                         33
             prescribed officer means a person who is:                                 34
              (a) employed:                                                            35
                     (i) by the Authority, or                                          36




                                                                         Page 121
Clause 150      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 6       Road transportation
Part 6.1        Monitoring of heavy vehicles and vehicles carrying dangerous goods




                   (ii)  as an inspector under the Explosives Act 2003 or the Work         1
                         Health and Safety Act 2011, or                                    2
                   (iii) in some other capacity prescribed by the statutory rules,         3
                         and                                                               4
             (b) authorised for the purposes of this Part by the statutory rules.          5
             vehicle movement record, in relation to a journey made by a vehicle,          6
             means a record, in durable and graphic form, consisting of:                   7
             (a) manual data for the journey, and                                          8
             (b) either:                                                                   9
                     (i) corresponding automatic data for the journey produced by         10
                         a monitoring device, except where subparagraph (ii)              11
                         applies, or                                                      12
                    (ii) where the automatic data is stored electronically in a           13
                         monitoring device--a graphic representation, produced by         14
                         an approved method, of that data.                                15

      (2)    The statutory rules may prescribe the manner in which the Authority          16
             may signify any approval for the purposes of this Part.                      17

150   Application of this Part (cf STM Act, s 60)                                         18

      (1)    This Part applies to:                                                        19
             (a) any motor vehicle (being a coach, a motor vehicle that has a             20
                   GVM exceeding 13.9 tonnes or a motor vehicle and trailer               21
                   combination that has a GCM exceeding 13.9 tonnes) of a class or        22
                   description prescribed by the statutory rules, except in such          23
                   circumstances as may be so prescribed, and                             24
             (b) any motor vehicle which, because it carries dangerous goods              25
                   within the meaning of the Dangerous Goods (Road and Rail               26
                   Transport) Act 2008 is required by regulations under that Act, or      27
                   under any code prescribed for the purposes of this paragraph by        28
                   statutory rules under this Act, to have a sign exhibited on it.        29

      (2)    This Part applies to vehicles, drivers and responsible persons for           30
             vehicles whether or not:                                                     31
             (a) the vehicles are registered in this jurisdiction, or                     32
             (b) the drivers hold driver licences issued in this jurisdiction, or         33
             (c) the responsible persons ordinarily reside (or, being corporations,       34
                   are incorporated or have their principal places of business) in this   35
                   jurisdiction.                                                          36




Page 122
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 151
Road transportation                                                        Chapter 6
Monitoring of heavy vehicles and vehicles carrying dangerous goods         Part 6.1




151   Vehicles to be fitted with monitoring devices in working order (cf STM                 1
      Act, s 61)                                                                             2

       (1)   An applicable motor vehicle is not to be used on any journey made               3
             wholly or partly on a road in this jurisdiction unless:                         4
             (a) a monitoring device is fitted to the vehicle, and                           5
             (b) the device is producing automatic data for the journey.                     6

       (2)   If a vehicle is used in contravention of this section, the responsible          7
             person for the vehicle is guilty of an offence.                                 8
             Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.                                              9

152   Vehicle movement record to be preserved (cf STM Act, s 62)                            10

       (1)   A vehicle movement record relating to each journey commenced, on or            11
             after the commencement of this section, by a vehicle to which this Part        12
             applies is to be preserved for a period of at least 12 months after the date   13
             of commencement of the journey.                                                14

       (2)   If this section is not complied with, the responsible person for the           15
             vehicle is guilty of an offence.                                               16
             Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.                                             17

153   Vehicle movement record to be carried by driver (cf STM Act, s 63)                    18

       (1)   An applicable motor vehicle must not be used for any journey made              19
             wholly or partly on a road or roads unless a duly completed vehicle            20
             movement record is carried, in accordance with this section, by the            21
             driver of the vehicle at all times while the vehicle is in this jurisdiction   22
             during the journey.                                                            23

       (2)   The record that must be carried on any day is to relate to any journey or      24
             part of a journey made by the vehicle, whether in or outside this              25
             jurisdiction, during the period of 14 days immediately preceding that          26
             day.                                                                           27

       (3)   If a vehicle is used in contravention of this section, the responsible         28
             person for, and the driver of, the vehicle are each guilty of an offence       29
             and are each liable to a penalty not exceeding 50 penalty units.               30

       (4)   It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against this section if the    31
             defendant proves to the court's satisfaction:                                  32
              (a) that the monitoring device fitted to the vehicle was of a type that       33
                     stores automatic data electronically, and                              34
             (b) that the compilation of the vehicle movement record required to            35
                     be carried by the driver on the date of the alleged offence would      36
                     have required the production of a graphic representation of data       37
                     which, on that date, was stored in the monitoring device, and          38




                                                                              Page 123
Clause 154      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 6       Road transportation
Part 6.1        Monitoring of heavy vehicles and vehicles carrying dangerous goods




             (c)   that, in the circumstances of the case, the required record could     1
                   not reasonably be expected to have been compiled by that date.        2

      (5)    Nothing in this section requires the carriage of a vehicle movement         3
             record relating to the use, before the commencement of this section, of     4
             any vehicle.                                                                5

154   Inspection of monitoring devices and records carried on vehicles (cf               6
      STM Act, s 64)                                                                     7

      (1)    A police officer may inspect any applicable motor vehicle in order to       8
             ascertain:                                                                  9
             (a) whether a monitoring device is fitted to the vehicle, and              10
             (b) whether any device so fitted appears to be operating correctly.        11

      (2)    For the purposes of an inspection under subsection (1), a police officer   12
             may require the driver to operate the vehicle and to co-operate in any     13
             other manner reasonably necessary to facilitate the inspection.            14

      (3)    A prescribed officer may:                                                  15
             (a) require the driver of an applicable motor vehicle to produce for       16
                   inspection:                                                          17
                    (i) the driver's licence to drive the vehicle (whether issued in    18
                         this jurisdiction or elsewhere), and                           19
                   (ii) any record required by this Part or the statutory rules to be   20
                         carried by the driver of the vehicle during the journey, and   21
                  (iii) any record carried by the driver in connection with the         22
                         business to which the journey relates, and                     23
             (b) make copies of, or take extracts from, any such record, and            24
             (c) make reasonable inquiries of the driver concerning any entries in      25
                   any such record that are made by the driver.                         26

      (4)    For the purposes of this section, any of the following persons may, by     27
             any reasonably clear signal, require the driver of any applicable motor    28
             vehicle to stop and park the vehicle:                                      29
             (a) a police officer wearing a police uniform,                             30
             (b) a prescribed officer identifying himself or herself in the manner      31
                   required by the statutory rules.                                     32

      (5)    A police officer or a prescribed officer may require a vehicle and its     33
             driver to stay for such time as is reasonably necessary for the exercise   34
             of a power conferred on the officer by this section.                       35

      (6)    A person must not:                                                         36
             (a) obstruct or hinder a police officer or a prescribed officer in the     37
                   exercise of a power conferred by this section, or                    38




Page 124
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 155
Road transportation                                                        Chapter 6
Monitoring of heavy vehicles and vehicles carrying dangerous goods         Part 6.1




             (b) fail to comply with a requirement made under this section.                  1
             Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.                                              2

155   Seizure of monitoring devices and records (cf STM Act, s 65)                           3

       (1)   A police officer may disconnect and take and retain possession of a             4
             monitoring device that is fitted to an applicable motor vehicle, together       5
             with any automatic data stored in the device if:                                6
             (a) the vehicle has been involved in an accident in which any person            7
                   was killed, or                                                            8
             (b) the police officer reasonably believes that the monitoring device           9
                   or any part of its mechanism has been improperly interfered with,        10
                   or                                                                       11
             (c) the police officer reasonably believes that the driver has                 12
                   committed a major offence involving the vehicle during the               13
                   journey then being undertaken by the vehicle.                            14

       (2)   A police officer or a prescribed officer may take and retain possession        15
             of any record carried, pursuant to a requirement of this Part or the           16
             statutory rules, by the driver of an applicable motor vehicle if the officer   17
             reasonably believes that:                                                      18
              (a) false entries have been made in the record, or                            19
             (b) the record is unlawfully in the possession of the driver, or               20
              (c) the record does not relate to the vehicle concerned.                      21

       (3)   A police officer or a prescribed officer may take and retain possession        22
             of any document which the driver of an applicable motor vehicle                23
             represents to be a record required by this Part or the statutory rules to be   24
             carried by the driver but which the officer reasonably believes is not         25
             such a record.                                                                 26

       (4)   A person must not obstruct or hinder a police officer or a prescribed          27
             officer in the exercise of a power conferred by this section.                  28
             Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.                                             29

156   Production of records by responsible persons (cf STM Act, s 66)                       30

       (1)   The Authority may, by notice in writing served on any responsible              31
             person for an applicable motor vehicle, require the person to produce          32
             vehicle movement records to the Authority.                                     33

       (2)   The notice may require the production of:                                      34
             (a) all vehicle movement records relating to journeys undertaken in            35
                   the vehicle during the 12 months preceding the date of service of        36
                   the notice, or                                                           37
             (b) such of those records as the notice specifies.                             38



                                                                              Page 125
Clause 157      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 6       Road transportation
Part 6.1        Monitoring of heavy vehicles and vehicles carrying dangerous goods




      (3)    The notice is not complied with if the records are not produced at a          1
             place, and within a time, specified by the notice.                            2

      (4)    The responsible person for a vehicle must comply with a notice under          3
             this section.                                                                 4
             Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.                                            5

      (5)    Vehicle movement records produced to the Authority, whether in                6
             compliance with a notice under this section or otherwise, may be              7
             retained by the Authority for analysis, and while they are so retained,       8
             the responsible person for the vehicle is exempted from the                   9
             requirements of any further notice under this section in relation to them.   10

      (6)    A notice under this section does not require the production of a vehicle     11
             movement record being carried by the driver of a vehicle in accordance       12
             with a requirement of this Part.                                             13

157   Tampering with monitoring devices or vehicle movement records (cf                   14
      STM Act, s 67)                                                                      15

      (1)    A person must not adjust any part of the mechanism of a monitoring           16
             device, fitted to an applicable motor vehicle, in such a manner that the     17
             accuracy of a vehicle movement record for the vehicle will be reduced.       18
             Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.                                           19

      (2)    A person must not make any false entry in, or otherwise falsify, a           20
             vehicle movement record.                                                     21
             Maximum penalty: 50 penalty units.                                           22

      (3)    Without limiting any power conferred on the Authority by or under this       23
             Act, the Authority may cancel the driver licence or licences of a person     24
             who commits an offence against this section.                                 25

158   Exemptions (cf STM Act, s 68)                                                       26

      (1)    The Authority may, in accordance with the statutory rules, exempt any        27
             person or vehicle or any class of persons or vehicles from the operation     28
             of all or any of the provisions of this Part.                                29

      (2)    An exemption:                                                                30
             (a) may be absolute or subject to conditions, and                            31
             (b) if subject to conditions, has effect only while the conditions are       32
                  observed.                                                               33

159   Evidence of vehicle movement record (cf STM Act, s 69)                              34

      (1)    A vehicle movement record is not admissible in evidence in any               35
             criminal proceedings unless:                                                 36
             (a) the proceedings are proceedings for:                                     37




Page 126
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 160
Road transportation                                                        Chapter 6
Speed limiting of heavy vehicles                                           Part 6.2




                      (i)   an offence against section 157, or                               1
                     (ii)   aiding, abetting, counselling or procuring the commission        2
                            of an offence against that section, or                           3
                    (iii) a major offence, or                                                4
              (b)    the record is adduced by the defendant.                                 5

       (2)    Nothing in this section affects the admissibility in any civil proceedings     6
              of a vehicle movement record.                                                  7


Part 6.2         Speed limiting of heavy vehicles                                            8

160    Definition (cf STM Act, s 69A)                                                        9

              In this Part:                                                                 10
              speed limiter compliant, in relation to a vehicle, means that the speed at    11
              which the vehicle is capable of being driven is limited, in the manner        12
              prescribed by the statutory rules for the purposes of this Part, to not       13
              more than 100 kilometres per hour.                                            14

161    Application of Part (cf STM Act, s 69B)                                              15

       (1)    This Part applies to the vehicles prescribed by the statutory rules for the   16
              purposes of this Part.                                                        17

       (2)    This Part applies to vehicles and the drivers of, and responsible persons     18
              for, vehicles whether or not:                                                 19
               (a) the vehicles are registered in this jurisdiction, or                     20
              (b) the drivers hold driver licences issued in this jurisdiction, or          21
               (c) the responsible persons ordinarily reside (or, being corporations,       22
                     are incorporated or have their principal places of business) in this   23
                     jurisdiction.                                                          24

162    Vehicles to be speed limited (cf STM Act, s 69C)                                     25

       (1)    The responsible person for a vehicle to which this Part applies is guilty     26
              of an offence unless the vehicle is speed limiter compliant when the          27
              vehicle is being driven on a road.                                            28
              Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units (in the case of an individual) and          29
              150 penalty units (in the case of a corporation).                             30

       (2)    In proceedings for an offence against this section, proof that the vehicle    31
              concerned was driven on a road at a speed of more than 115 kilometres         32
              per hour is admissible and is prima facie evidence that the vehicle was       33
              not speed limiter compliant at the time that it was travelling at that        34
              speed.                                                                        35




                                                                              Page 127
Clause 163      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 6       Road transportation
Part 6.2        Speed limiting of heavy vehicles




      (3)    It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against this section if the    1
             defendant proves:                                                              2
              (a) that the vehicle was, at the time of the alleged offence, a stolen        3
                     vehicle or a vehicle illegally taken or used, or                       4
             (b) that the vehicle is speed limiter compliant and that, at the time it       5
                     was travelling at a speed of more than 115 kilometres per hour,        6
                     the gradient of the length of road along which the vehicle was         7
                     being driven at or immediately before that time, combined with         8
                     the speed at which the vehicle was travelling on that length of        9
                     road, caused it to be driven at more than 100 kilometres per hour     10
                     despite the vehicle being speed limiter compliant.                    11

      (4)    In proceedings for an offence against this section, it is no defence that     12
             the defendant had a mistaken but reasonable belief as to the facts that       13
             constituted the offence.                                                      14

163   Certificate evidence of speed limiter compliance (cf STM Act, s 69D)                 15

      (1)    In proceedings for a speed limiter offence, a certificate issued by an        16
             authorised person certifying that, at the time of certification, the manner   17
             of limiting the speed of the vehicle complied with the requirements           18
             prescribed by the statutory rules for the purposes of this Part is            19
             admissible and is prima facie evidence that the vehicle is speed limiter      20
             compliant.                                                                    21

      (2)    In this section, authorised person means:                                     22
              (a) the manufacturer of a speed limiting mechanism fitted to the             23
                    vehicle, or                                                            24
             (b) any other person (or person belonging to a class or description of        25
                    persons) prescribed by the statutory rules.                            26

164   Photographic evidence of speed of vehicle (cf STM Act, s 69E)                        27

      (1)    Without limiting the evidence that may be given in proceedings for a          28
             speed limiter offence, in proceedings for such an offence evidence may        29
             be given of any of the following to prove the fact that a vehicle was         30
             driven on a road at a speed of more than 115 kilometres per hour:             31
             (a) the measurement of speed obtained and recorded by one or more             32
                   approved traffic enforcement devices that have been approved            33
                   for speed measurement and excess speed imaging,                         34
             (b) an average speed calculated from information obtained from                35
                   approved traffic enforcement devices that have been approved            36
                   for average speed detection.                                            37




Page 128
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 165
Road transportation                                                      Chapter 6
Speed limiting of heavy vehicles                                         Part 6.2




       (2)    Division 5 of Part 5.3 applies to proceedings for a speed limiter offence    1
              in the same way as it applies to proceedings for a speeding offence          2
              (within the meaning of that Part) in which such evidence is given.           3

165    Liability of offender for speeding offence and evidence of speed                    4
       unaffected (cf STM Act, s 69F)                                                      5

              Nothing in this Part:                                                        6
              (a) affects the liability of a person who commits an offence against         7
                    this Act or the statutory rules involving the driving of a vehicle     8
                    on a road at a speed of more than 115 kilometres per hour for that     9
                    offence (the speeding offence), or                                    10
              (b) prevents the giving of evidence of the measurement of speed             11
                    obtained by the use of an approved traffic enforcement device (or     12
                    of an average speed calculated from information obtained from         13
                    approved traffic enforcement devices) in proceedings both for the     14
                    speeding offence and for a speed limiter offence.                     15




                                                                            Page 129
Clause 166      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.1        Authorised officers




Chapter 7          Compliance and enforcement                                            1


Part 7.1        Authorised officers                                                      2

166   Authorised officers (cf Gen Act, ss 121 and 128)                                   3

      (1)    The Authority may, by instrument in writing, appoint:                       4
             (a) a specified person to be an authorised officer, or                      5
             (b) persons of a specified class to be authorised officers.                 6

      (2)    An authorised officer may but need not be a member of staff of the          7
             Authority or of a public authority.                                         8

      (3)    Without limiting the above, an authorised officer as defined in a           9
             corresponding applicable road law may be appointed as an authorised        10
             officer under this section.                                                11

      (4)    The Authority may exercise any power conferred by or under the road        12
             transport legislation on an authorised officer, other than a power that    13
             requires the physical presence of an authorised officer.                   14

      (5)    Accordingly, in this Act (except this Part) references to an authorised    15
             officer include references to the Authority.                               16

167   Exercise of powers by authorised officers (cf Gen Act, s 122)                     17

      (1)    An authorised officer has the powers conferred on authorised officers      18
             by the road transport legislation.                                         19

      (2)    However, the Authority may, by instrument in writing applicable to a       20
             specified authorised officer or each authorised officer of a specified     21
             class:                                                                     22
             (a) provide that the officer may not exercise specified powers, or         23
             (b) provide that the officer may exercise specified powers only, or        24
             (c) otherwise restrict the powers that the officer may exercise,           25
                    including (for example) by limiting the circumstances in which      26
                    the officer may exercise any powers conferred on the officer.       27

      (3)    In addition, the statutory rules may identify powers that may only be      28
             exercised by authorised officers, or classes of authorised officers, who   29
             are specifically empowered by the Authority under subsection (2) (b) to    30
             exercise them.                                                             31

168   Identification cards (cf Gen Act, s 124)                                          32

      (1)    The Authority may:                                                         33
             (a) issue an authorised officer (other than a police officer) with an      34
                  identification card, or                                               35



Page 130
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 169
Compliance and enforcement                                                Chapter 7
Authorised officers                                                       Part 7.1




            (b)    designate a card, issued to an authorised officer (other than a          1
                   police officer) by another person, body or authority (whether or         2
                   not of this jurisdiction), as an identification card for the purposes    3
                   of this Act.                                                             4

      (2)   An identification card issued by the Authority must:                            5
            (a) contain a photograph of the officer, the name of the Authority and          6
                  either:                                                                   7
                   (i) the name and signature of the officer, or                            8
                  (ii) a unique number that has been assigned to the officer by             9
                          the Authority, and                                               10
            (b) identify the officer as an authorised officer.                             11

      (3)   The Authority must not designate a card issued to an authorised officer        12
            by another person, body or authority as an identification card for the         13
            purposes of this Act unless the card:                                          14
            (a) contains a photograph of the officer, the name of the other person,        15
                  body or authority and either:                                            16
                   (i) the name and signature of the officer, or                           17
                  (ii) a unique number that has been assigned to the officer by            18
                         the other person, body or authority, and                          19
            (b) identifies in some way (however expressed) the officer as an               20
                  authorised officer under another law or as having official               21
                  functions under another law.                                             22

169   Production of identification (cf Gen Act, s 125)                                     23

      (1)   This section applies to powers conferred on authorised officers or police      24
            officers by or under an applicable road law, but only where the physical       25
            presence of an officer at the scene is necessary for the exercise of the       26
            power.                                                                         27

      (2)   An authorised officer (other than a police officer) must not exercise a        28
            power unless an identification card has been issued to or designated for       29
            the officer.                                                                   30

      (3)   An authorised officer (other than a police officer) who is exercising or       31
            about to exercise a power is required to comply with a request to              32
            identify himself or herself, by producing the officer's identification         33
            card.                                                                          34

      (4)   A police officer who is exercising or about to exercise a power is             35
            required to comply with a request to identify himself or herself, by           36
            either of the following methods (at the officer's choice):                     37
             (a) producing the officer's police identification,                            38
            (b) stating orally or in writing the officer's name and place of duty.         39



                                                                             Page 131
Clause 170      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.1        Authorised officers




      (5)    An officer is required to comply with a requirement under                    1
             subsection (3) or (4):                                                       2
             (a) immediately, or                                                          3
             (b) if it is not practicable to comply with the requirement                  4
                   immediately--as soon as practicable afterwards.                        5

      (6)    An officer need only identify himself or herself once to a particular        6
             person during the course of an incident, even though more than one           7
             power is being exercised during the course of the incident.                  8

      (7)    In this section:                                                             9
             incident means:                                                             10
              (a) a single incident, or                                                  11
             (b) a connected series of incidents involving the same or                   12
                    substantially the same parties and occurring during a period of      13
                    72 hours.                                                            14
             power means a power under an Australian applicable road law.                15
             request, in relation to the exercise of a power, means a request made by    16
             a person (if any) in respect of whom the power is being or is about to be   17
             exercised.                                                                  18

170   Return of identification cards (cf Gen Act, s 126)                                 19

      (1)    A person is guilty of an offence if:                                        20
             (a) the Authority has issued an identification card to the person, and      21
             (b) the person was, but has stopped being, an authorised officer, and       22
             (c) the Authority has requested the person to return the card to the        23
                   Authority within a specified period, and                              24
             (d) the person did not return the card during the period.                   25
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                          26

      (2)    Subsection (1) does not apply if the person has a reasonable excuse.        27

      (3)    The onus of proof of reasonable excuse in proceedings for an offence        28
             against this section lies on the defendant.                                 29

171   Reciprocal powers of officers (cf Gen Act, s 127)                                  30

      (1)    This section has effect in relation to another jurisdiction while the       31
             corresponding law of the other jurisdiction contains provisions             32
             corresponding to this section.                                              33

      (2)    The Minister may enter into agreements with a Minister of the other         34
             jurisdiction for the purposes of this section, and may amend or revoke      35
             any such agreement.                                                         36




Page 132
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 172
Compliance and enforcement                                               Chapter 7
Authorised officers                                                      Part 7.1




      (3)   To the extent envisaged by such an agreement:                                  1
            (a) authorised officers (other than police officers) or police officers        2
                  of this jurisdiction may, in this jurisdiction or the other              3
                  jurisdiction, exercise functions conferred respectively on               4
                  authorised officers or police officers of the other jurisdiction by      5
                  or under the corresponding law of the other jurisdiction, and            6
            (b) authorised officers or police officers of the other jurisdiction           7
                  may, in this jurisdiction or the other jurisdiction, exercise            8
                  functions conferred respectively on authorised officers (other           9
                  than police officers) or police officers by or under this Act.          10

      (4)   Anything done or omitted to be done by an authorised officer or police        11
            officer of this jurisdiction under subsection (3) (a) is taken to have been   12
            done under this Act as well as under the corresponding law.                   13

      (5)   The statutory rules may make provision for or with respect to the             14
            exercise of powers under this section.                                        15

      (6)   Nothing in this section affects the appointment under section 166 (3)         16
            (Authorised officers) of persons as authorised officers for the purposes      17
            of this Act.                                                                  18

172   Amendment or revocation of directions or conditions (cf Gen Act, s 129)             19

      (1)   An authorised officer (other than a police officer) may amend or revoke       20
            a direction given, or conditions imposed, by an authorised officer under      21
            this Act.                                                                     22

      (2)   A police officer may amend or revoke a direction given, or conditions         23
            imposed, by a police officer under this Act.                                  24

173   Offences--obstructing, hindering or impersonating authorised officer                25
      (cf Gen Act, ss 169 and 170)                                                        26

      (1)   A person must not obstruct or hinder an authorised officer in the             27
            exercise of the officer's functions under the road transport legislation.     28
            Maximum penalty: 80 penalty units (in the case of an individual) or           29
            400 penalty units (in the case of a corporation).                             30

      (2)   A person must not impersonate an authorised officer.                          31
            Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units (in the case of an individual) or          32
            500 penalty units (in the case of a corporation).                             33

      (3)   An offence is not committed under subsection (1) in relation to the           34
            exercise of a function under Division 4 (Powers of inspection and             35
            search) of Part 4.2 of the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver                 36
            Management) Act 2005 unless it is established that the function:              37
            (a) was being exercised lawfully, and                                         38




                                                                            Page 133
Clause 174      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.2        Identity powers




             (b)   without limiting paragraph (a), was:                                  1
                    (i) exercisable without consent, or                                  2
                   (ii) being exercised under the authority of a warrant.                3

      (4)    The onus of proof of a matter set out in subsection (3) lies on the         4
             prosecution in proceedings for an offence against this section.             5


Part 7.2        Identity powers                                                          6

174   Expanded meaning of "driver" (cf Gen Act, s 3)                                     7

      (1)    A reference in this Part to the driver of a vehicle or combination          8
             includes a reference to:                                                    9
              (a) in relation to a heavy vehicle or heavy combination--a two-up         10
                   driver of the vehicle or combination who is present in or near the   11
                   vehicle or combination, and                                          12
             (b) a person who is driving the vehicle or combination as a driver         13
                   under instruction or under an appropriate learner licence.           14

      (2)    In this section:                                                           15
             two-up driver means a person accompanying a driver of a heavy vehicle      16
             or heavy combination on a journey or part of a journey, who has been,      17
             is or will be sharing the task of driving the vehicle or combination       18
             during the journey.                                                        19

175   Requirement for driver or rider to produce Australian driver licence and          20
      state name and address (cf Gen Act, s 171)                                        21

      (1)    An authorised officer may, in the execution of the officer's functions     22
             under the road transport legislation, require the driver or rider of a     23
             vehicle or horse to do any or all of the following:                        24
             (a) produce the driver's relevant Australian driver licence (in the        25
                   case of the driver of a motor vehicle),                              26
             (b) state the driver's or rider's name,                                    27
             (c) state the driver's or rider's home address.                            28

      (2)    A person must not:                                                         29
             (a) refuse to comply with a requirement of an authorised officer           30
                   under subsection (1), or                                             31
             (b) state a false name or home address.                                    32
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                         33




Page 134
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 176
Compliance and enforcement                                               Chapter 7
Identity powers                                                          Part 7.2




      (3)    In subsection (1), a reference to a driver of a vehicle (in the case of a     1
             motor vehicle) includes, where the driver is the holder of a learner          2
             licence and the motor vehicle is not a motor cycle, a reference to a          3
             holder of a relevant Australian driver licence occupying the seat in or on    4
             the motor vehicle next to the driver.                                         5

176   Requirement for passenger to produce Australian driver licence and                   6
      state name and address (cf Gen Act, s 172)                                           7

      (1)    A person occupying the seat in or on a motor vehicle (other than a motor      8
             cycle) next to a driver who holds a learner licence must, when required       9
             to do so by an authorised officer, produce the person's relevant             10
             Australian driver licence and state the person's name and home address.      11
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                           12

      (2)    A person accompanying another person who is attending a motor                13
             registry for the purpose of undergoing any test or examination required      14
             by the road transport legislation must, on request, produce the person's     15
             relevant Australian driver licence and state the person's name and home      16
             address if:                                                                  17
              (a) the request is made by an authorised officer, and                       18
             (b) the person making the request believes on reasonable grounds             19
                    that the person accompanying the person who is to undergo the         20
                    test or examination has been giving driving instruction to that       21
                    person.                                                               22
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                           23

      (3)    In this section:                                                             24
             motor registry means a place at which registration of a vehicle can be       25
             effected by or on behalf of the Authority.                                   26

177   Requirement for responsible person to disclose driver identity (cf Gen              27
      Act, s 173)                                                                         28

      (1)    If the driver of a motor vehicle is alleged to have committed an offence     29
             against the road transport legislation:                                      30
              (a) the responsible person for the vehicle, or the person having the        31
                    custody of the vehicle, must, when required to do so by an            32
                    authorised officer, immediately give information (which must, if      33
                    so required, be given in the form of a written statement signed by    34
                    the responsible person) as to the name and home address of the        35
                    driver, and                                                           36
             (b) any other person must, if required to do so by an authorised             37
                    officer, give any information that it is in the person's power to     38
                    give and that may lead to the identification of the driver.           39
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                           40




                                                                            Page 135
Clause 178      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.2        Identity powers




      (2)    It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subsection (1) (a)    1
             if the defendant proves to the court's satisfaction that the defendant did    2
             not know and could not with reasonable diligence have ascertained the         3
             driver's name and home address.                                               4

      (3)    A written statement:                                                          5
              (a) purporting to be given under subsection (1) (a) and to contain           6
                    particulars of the name and home address of the driver of a motor      7
                    vehicle at the time of commission of an alleged offence against        8
                    the road transport legislation, and                                    9
             (b) that is produced in any court in proceedings against the person          10
                    named in the statement as the driver for such an offence,             11
             is evidence without proof of signature that the person was the driver of     12
             the vehicle at the time of the alleged offence if the person does not        13
             appear before the court.                                                     14

      (4)    In this section:                                                             15
             responsible person has the same meaning as in Chapter 3 of the Road          16
             Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act 2005.                          17

178   Production of relevant Australian driver licence to court (cf Gen Act, s 174)       18

      (1)    A person who is the holder of a relevant Australian driver licence and       19
             who is charged with a breach of the road transport legislation must          20
             produce the person's driver licence to the court at the hearing of the       21
             charge.                                                                      22

      (2)    A person must not, without reasonable excuse, fail to comply with            23
             subsection (1).                                                              24
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                           25

179   Unauthorised demand for production of relevant Australian driver                    26
      licence (cf Gen Act, s 175)                                                         27

      (1)    A person must not (knowing that the person is not by law authorised to       28
             require its production) demand production by another person of that          29
             other person's relevant Australian driver licence.                           30
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                           31

      (2)    For the purposes of this section, the making of a statement that could       32
             reasonably be understood, by the person to whom the statement is made,       33
             as indicating that the person is being required to produce the person's      34
             relevant Australian driver licence is taken to be a demand for its           35
             production.                                                                  36




Page 136
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 180
Compliance and enforcement                                               Chapter 7
Criminal responsibility                                                  Part 7.3




      (3)    Nothing in this section prohibits a request for production of a relevant      1
             Australian driver licence as a means of evidencing the identity or age of     2
             a person:                                                                     3
             (a) in connection with the supply of any goods or services, or                4
             (b) in connection with the conferring of any right, title or benefit, or      5
             (c) in other circumstances,                                                   6
             where it is reasonable for the person making the request to require           7
             evidence of the other person's identity or age.                               8


Part 7.3        Criminal responsibility                                                    9


Division 1         Liability for offences generally                                       10

180   Multiple offenders for applicable road law offence (cf Gen Act, s 176)              11

      (1)    This section applies where a provision of the road transport legislation     12
             provides (expressly or impliedly) that each of 2 or more persons is liable   13
             for an applicable road law offence.                                          14

      (2)    Proceedings may be taken against all or any of the persons.                  15

      (3)    Proceedings may be taken against any of the persons:                         16
             (a) regardless of whether or not proceedings have been commenced             17
                   against any of the other persons, and                                  18
             (b) if proceedings have been commenced against any of the other              19
                   persons--regardless of whether or not the proceedings have been        20
                   concluded, and                                                         21
             (c) if proceedings have been concluded against any of the other              22
                   persons--regardless of the outcome of the proceedings.                 23

      (4)    This section has effect subject to section 181 and to any express            24
             provisions of the road transport legislation.                                25

181   Double jeopardy (cf Gen Act, s 177)                                                 26

      (1)    A person may be punished only once in relation to the same failure to        27
             comply with a particular provision of the road transport legislation,        28
             even if the person is liable in more than one capacity.                      29

      (2)    Despite subsection (1), a person may be punished for more than one           30
             breach of a requirement where the breaches relate to different parts of      31
             the same vehicle or combination.                                             32




                                                                            Page 137
Clause 182      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.3        Criminal responsibility




182   Liability of directors etc for offences by corporation--accessory to                   1
      commission of offences (cf Gen Act, s 178 (1))                                         2

      (1)    For the purposes of this section, a corporate offence is an offence             3
             against the road transport legislation (other than an applicable road law       4
             offence) that is capable of being committed by a corporation.                   5
             Note. See section 178 of the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management)     6
             Act 2005 for the liability of directors, partners, employers and others for     7
             applicable road law offences by bodies corporate, partnerships, associations    8
             and employees.                                                                  9

      (2)    A person commits an offence against this section if:                           10
             (a) a corporation commits a corporate offence, and                             11
             (b) the person is:                                                             12
                    (i) a director of the corporation, or                                   13
                   (ii) an individual who is involved in the management of the              14
                        corporation and who is in a position to influence the               15
                        conduct of the corporation in relation to the commission of         16
                        the corporate offence, and                                          17
             (c) the person:                                                                18
                    (i) aids, abets, counsels or procures the commission of the             19
                        corporate offence, or                                               20
                   (ii) induces, whether by threats or promises or otherwise, the           21
                        commission of the corporate offence, or                             22
                  (iii) conspires with others to effect the commission of the               23
                        corporate offence, or                                               24
                  (iv) is in any other way, whether by act or omission, knowingly           25
                        concerned in, or party to, the commission of the corporate          26
                        offence.                                                            27
             Maximum penalty: The maximum penalty for the corporate offence if              28
             committed by an individual.                                                    29

      (3)    The prosecution bears the legal burden of proving the elements of the          30
             offence against this section.                                                  31

      (4)    The offence against this section can only be prosecuted by a person who        32
             can bring a prosecution for the corporate offence.                             33

      (5)    This section does not affect the liability of the corporation for the          34
             corporate offence, and applies whether or not the corporation is               35
             prosecuted for, or convicted of, the corporate offence.                        36

      (6)    This section does not affect the application of any other law relating to      37
             the criminal liability of any persons (whether or not directors or other       38
             managers of the corporation) who are concerned in, or party to, the            39
             commission of the corporate offence.                                           40




Page 138
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 183
Compliance and enforcement                                               Chapter 7
Criminal responsibility                                                  Part 7.3




Division 2         Liability for camera recorded offences and                              1
                   parking offences                                                        2

183   Definitions (cf Gen Act, s 179 (12))                                                 3

      (1)    In this Division:                                                             4
             appropriate approved traffic enforcement device for a camera recorded         5
             offence means:                                                                6
              (a) in the case of a public transport lane offence--an approved traffic      7
                    enforcement device that is approved for traffic lane use detection,    8
                    or                                                                     9
             (b) in the case of a traffic light offence--an approved traffic              10
                    enforcement device that is approved for red traffic light             11
                    detection, or                                                         12
              (c) in the case of a speeding offence where the average speed of a          13
                    vehicle is relied on--an approved traffic enforcement device that     14
                    is approved for average speed detection, or                           15
             (d) in the case of a speeding offence where the average speed of the         16
                    vehicle is not relied on--an approved traffic enforcement device      17
                    that is approved for excess speed imaging, or                         18
              (e) in the case of an unauthorised vehicle use offence--an approved         19
                    traffic enforcement device or approved toll camera (within the        20
                    meaning of section 250A of the Roads Act 1993) that has taken a       21
                    photograph which may be tendered in evidence under section 139        22
                    in proceedings for such an offence.                                   23
             average speed detected offence means a speeding offence involving a          24
             heavy vehicle in respect of which the penalty notice or the court            25
             attendance notice indicates that the average speed of the vehicle was        26
             calculated from information recorded by appropriate approved traffic         27
             enforcement devices for the offence.                                         28
             camera recorded offence means any of the following:                          29
              (a) a public transport lane offence in respect of which the penalty         30
                    notice or the court attendance notice indicates that the offence      31
                    was detected by the appropriate approved traffic enforcement          32
                    device for the offence,                                               33
             (b) a traffic light offence in respect of which the penalty notice or the    34
                    court attendance notice indicates that the offence was detected by    35
                    the appropriate approved traffic enforcement device for the           36
                    offence,                                                              37
              (c) an average speed detected offence,                                      38




                                                                            Page 139
Clause 183      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.3        Criminal responsibility




             (d)    a speeding offence (other than an average speed detected offence)        1
                    in respect of which the penalty notice or the court attendance           2
                    notice indicates that the offence was detected by the appropriate        3
                    approved traffic enforcement device for the offence,                     4
              (e) a speeding offence (other than an average speed detected offence)          5
                    in respect of which:                                                     6
                     (i) the penalty notice or the court attendance notice indicates         7
                           that the offence was detected by an approved traffic              8
                           enforcement device that is approved for speed                     9
                           measurement, and                                                 10
                    (ii) the number-plate of the vehicle concerned was recorded by          11
                           a police officer using photographic or video equipment           12
                           approved by the Commissioner of Police for the purposes          13
                           of this paragraph,                                               14
              (f) an unauthorised vehicle use offence in respect of which the               15
                    penalty notice or the court attendance notice indicates that the        16
                    offence was detected by an appropriate approved traffic                 17
                    enforcement device for the offence.                                     18
             court attendance notice means:                                                 19
              (a) in relation to proceedings for an offence commenced in the Local          20
                    Court--a court attendance notice within the meaning of the              21
                    Criminal Procedure Act 1986 issued in respect of the person             22
                    alleged to have committed the offence, and                              23
             (b) in relation to proceedings for an offence commenced in the                 24
                    Supreme Court in its summary jurisdiction--an application for           25
                    an order under section 246 of the Criminal Procedure Act 1986           26
                    in respect of the person alleged to have committed the offence.         27
             designated offence means:                                                      28
              (a) a camera recorded offence, or                                             29
             (b) a parking offence.                                                         30
             detection points, in relation to an average speed detected offence, has        31
             the same meaning as in Division 3 of Part 5.3.                                 32
             parking offence means any offence of standing or parking a motor               33
             vehicle or trailer or of causing or permitting a motor vehicle or trailer to   34
             stand, wait or be parked in contravention of the statutory rules.              35
             prosecutor has the same meaning as in the Criminal Procedure Act               36
             1986.                                                                          37




Page 140
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 184
Compliance and enforcement                                              Chapter 7
Criminal responsibility                                                 Part 7.3




            relevant nomination document means:                                           1
            (a) in the case of a responsible person that is a corporation served          2
                  with a penalty notice in relation to a designated offence:              3
                   (i) an approved nomination document under section 189 (1),             4
                         or                                                               5
                  (ii) a statutory declaration, or                                        6
            (b) in the case of a responsible person that is a corporation served          7
                  with a court attendance notice in relation to a designated              8
                  offence--a statutory declaration, or                                    9
            (c) in the case of a responsible person for a vehicle who is a natural       10
                  person--a statutory declaration.                                       11
            unauthorised vehicle use offence does not include an unauthorised            12
            vehicle use offence where it is alleged that the offender merely caused,     13
            permitted or otherwise allowed a vehicle to be driven or used.               14

      (2)   Words, terms and expressions used in this Division that are defined for      15
            the purposes of Part 5.3 or Division 5 of that Part have the same            16
            meanings as in that Part or Division.                                        17
            Note. See, in particular, sections 121 and 135.                              18

184   Responsible person for vehicle taken to have committed designated                  19
      offences (cf Gen Act, s 179 (1) and (1A))                                          20

      (1)   Liability of responsible person for offence generally                        21

            If a designated offence occurs in relation to any registrable vehicle, the   22
            person who at the time of the occurrence of the offence is the               23
            responsible person for the vehicle is taken to be guilty of an offence       24
            against the provision concerned in all respects as if the responsible        25
            person were the actual offender guilty of the designated offence unless:     26
             (a) in any case where the offence is dealt with under Division 3--the       27
                   person satisfies the authorised officer under section 195 that:       28
                    (i) the vehicle was at the relevant time a stolen vehicle or a       29
                          vehicle illegally taken or used, or                            30
                   (ii) the actual offender would have a defence to any                  31
                          prosecution for the designated offence brought against the     32
                          offender, or                                                   33
            (b) in any other case--the person proves to the satisfaction of the          34
                   court hearing the proceedings for the offence that:                   35
                    (i) the vehicle was at the relevant time a stolen vehicle or a       36
                          vehicle illegally taken or used, or                            37
                   (ii) the actual offender would have a defence to any                  38
                          prosecution for the designated offence brought against the     39
                          offender.                                                      40




                                                                           Page 141
Clause 185       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7        Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.3         Criminal responsibility




      (2)    Maximum penalty payable by corporation taken to be guilty of certain          1
             camera recorded offences                                                      2

             If a corporation is taken to be guilty of a camera recorded offence (other    3
             than an unauthorised vehicle use offence) by the operation of subsection      4
             (1), the maximum monetary penalty that a court may impose on the              5
             corporation for the offence is taken to be 5 times the maximum                6
             monetary penalty for the offence for which the actual offender (as a          7
             natural person) would be liable.                                              8

185   When responsible person not liable for parking offence (cf Gen Act, s 179            9
      (3) and (5))                                                                        10

      (1)    Despite section 184, the responsible person for a vehicle is not guilty of   11
             a parking offence by the operation of that section if:                       12
             (a) in any case where such an offence is dealt with under                    13
                   Division 3--the responsible person:                                    14
                     (i) within 21 days after service on the responsible person of a      15
                          penalty notice alleging that the responsible person has         16
                          been guilty of such offence, supplies by relevant               17
                          nomination document to the authorised officer under             18
                          section 195 the name and address of the person who was in       19
                          charge of the vehicle at all relevant times relating to the     20
                          parking offence concerned, or                                   21
                    (ii) satisfies the authorised officer that the responsible person     22
                          did not know and could not with reasonable diligence have       23
                          ascertained the name and address, or                            24
             (b) in any other case--the responsible person:                               25
                     (i) within 21 days after service on the responsible person of a      26
                          court attendance notice in respect of the offence, supplies     27
                          by statutory declaration to the informant the name and          28
                          address of the person who was in charge of the vehicle at       29
                          all relevant times relating to the parking offence              30
                          concerned, or                                                   31
                    (ii) proves to the satisfaction of the court hearing the              32
                          proceedings for the offence that the responsible person did     33
                          not know and could not with reasonable diligence have           34
                          ascertained the name and address.                               35




Page 142
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 186
Compliance and enforcement                                               Chapter 7
Criminal responsibility                                                  Part 7.3




      (2)   For the purposes of subsection (1), it is presumed that a penalty notice       1
            served on a person by post is served on the person 7 days after it is          2
            posted, unless the person establishes that it was not received by the          3
            person, or was not received by the person within the 7-day period.             4

186   Duty to inform if person not driver of vehicle committing camera                     5
      recorded offence (cf Gen Act, s 179 (4) and (5))                                     6

      (1)   A person who:                                                                  7
            (a) is served with a penalty notice or a court attendance notice in            8
                  respect of a camera recorded offence, and                                9
            (b) was not the driver of the vehicle to which the offence relates at         10
                  the time the offence occurred,                                          11
            must, within 21 days after service of the notice, supply by relevant          12
            nomination document to the authorised officer under section 195 (in the       13
            case of a penalty notice) or the prosecutor (in the case of a court           14
            attendance notice) the name and address of the person who was in              15
            charge of the vehicle at the time the offence occurred.                       16

      (2)   For the purposes of subsection (1), it is presumed that a penalty notice      17
            served on a person by post is served on the person 7 days after it is         18
            posted, unless the person establishes that it was not received by the         19
            person, or was not received by the person within the 7-day period.            20

187   When responsible person for vehicle not liable for camera recorded                  21
      offence (cf Gen Act, s 179 (8))                                                     22

            Despite section 184, the responsible person for a vehicle who is served       23
            with a penalty notice or a court attendance notice in respect of a camera     24
            recorded offence is not guilty of that offence by operation of that section   25
            if the person:                                                                26
             (a) complies with section 186 in relation to the offence, or                 27
            (b) satisfies the authorised officer (in the case of a penalty notice) or     28
                   the court (in the case of a court attendance notice) that the          29
                   responsible person did not know and could not with reasonable          30
                   diligence have ascertained the name and address of the person          31
                   who was in charge of the vehicle at the time the offence occurred.     32

188   Offences relating to nominations (cf Gen Act, s 179 (6) and (7))                    33

      (1)   Offence--failure to comply with section 186                                   34

            A person must comply with section 186 unless the person satisfies:            35
            (a) in the case of a penalty notice--the authorised officer, or               36




                                                                            Page 143
Clause 189         Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7          Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.3           Criminal responsibility




             (b)    in the case of a court attendance notice--the court dealing with      1
                    the camera recorded offence, or                                       2
              (c) in either case--the court dealing with the offence of failing to        3
                    comply with section 186,                                              4
             that the person did not know and could not with reasonable diligence         5
             have ascertained that name and address.                                      6
             Maximum penalty:                                                             7
              (a) if the offence relates to a vehicle registered otherwise than in the    8
                    name of a natural person--100 penalty units, or                       9
             (b) in any other case--50 penalty units.                                    10

      (2)    Offence--false nomination of person in charge of vehicle                    11

             A person must not, in a relevant nomination document supplied under         12
             section 186, falsely nominate another person as the person who was in       13
             charge of the vehicle at the time the offence occurred.                     14
             Maximum penalty:                                                            15
             (a) if the offence relates to a vehicle registered otherwise than in the    16
                   name of a natural person--100 penalty units, or                       17
             (b) in any other case--50 penalty units.                                    18

      (3)    A person falsely nominates another person as the person in charge of a      19
             vehicle for the purposes of subsection (2) if either a false name or        20
             address (or both a false name and address) for the other person is          21
             supplied in a relevant nomination document.                                 22

189   Nominations by corporations (cf Gen Act, s 179 (8A)-(8D))                          23

      (1)    The Authority may approve one or more documents (approved                   24
             nomination documents) for use by corporations when nominating other         25
             persons under this section as persons in charge of vehicles for which the   26
             corporations are the responsible persons.                                   27

      (2)    Without limiting subsection (1), the Authority may approve documents        28
             under that subsection:                                                      29
             (a) to be provided in printed or electronic form (or both), and             30
             (b) to be used in relation to more than one designated offence              31
                   involving one or more vehicles for which a corporation is the         32
                   responsible person.                                                   33

      (3)    If a corporation that is the responsible person for a vehicle supplies an   34
             approved nomination document to an authorised officer for the purpose       35
             of section 185 or 186 instead of a statutory declaration, an authorised     36
             officer may, by written notice served on the corporation (a verification    37
             notice), require it to supply a statutory declaration for use in court      38
             proceedings that verifies such of the nominations contained in the          39



Page 144
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                      Clause 190
Compliance and enforcement                                                    Chapter 7
Criminal responsibility                                                       Part 7.3




             approved nomination document as are specified in the verification                   1
             notice.                                                                             2

      (4)    A corporation served with a verification notice must supply the required            3
             statutory declaration within the period specified in the notice (being a            4
             period of not less than 7 days after the date of service).                          5
             Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.                                                 6

190   Use of statutory declarations as evidence (cf Gen Act, s 179 (7A), (7B), (9)               7
      and (10))                                                                                  8

      (1)    A statutory declaration supplied for the purposes of section 185, 186 or            9
             189 (3) or subsection (3), if produced in any proceedings against the              10
             person named in the declaration and in respect of the designated offence           11
             concerned, is admissible and is prima facie evidence:                              12
             (a) in the case of a statutory declaration relating to a parking                   13
                   offence--that the person was in charge of the vehicle at all                 14
                   relevant times relating to the parking offence, or                           15
             (b) in the case of a statutory declaration relating to a camera recorded           16
                   offence--that the person was the driver of the vehicle at the time           17
                   the offence occurred.                                                        18

      (2)    A statutory declaration that relates to more than one designated offence           19
             does not constitute a statutory declaration under, or for the purposes of,         20
             section 185, 186 or 189 (3) unless each of the offences is a camera                21
             recorded offence detected by the same camera device at approximately               22
             the same time.                                                                     23
             Note. The Authority may approve a nomination document under section 189 (1)        24
             for use by a corporation instead of a statutory declaration that relates to more   25
             than one designated offence involving one or more vehicles for which the           26
             corporation is the responsible person. See section 189 (2).                        27

      (3)    A court or authorised officer may have regard to a statutory declaration           28
             that is provided by a person in deciding, for the purposes of section 185,         29
             187 or 188 (1), whether the person did not know and could not with                 30
             reasonable diligence have ascertained the name and address of the                  31
             person in charge of a vehicle.                                                     32

      (4)    If a statutory declaration is provided by a person under subsection (3),           33
             it must include the matters (if any) prescribed by the statutory rules.            34




                                                                                 Page 145
Clause 191       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7        Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.3         Criminal responsibility




191   Application of this Division to average speed detected offences (cf Gen                     1
      Act, s 179 (10A) (a)-(c))                                                                   2

             The following provisions apply in relation to a penalty notice or court              3
             attendance notice for an average speed detected offence involving a                  4
             heavy vehicle travelling between detection points:                                   5
             (a) a reference in any other provision of this Division to the time of               6
                   the occurrence of an offence is taken to be a reference to the                 7
                   period during which the heavy vehicle travelled between the                    8
                   detection points,                                                              9
             (b) the actual offender for the purposes of this Division is taken to be            10
                   each driver of the heavy vehicle between the detection points,                11
             (c) any obligation under this Division of the responsible person for                12
                   the heavy vehicle to supply the name and address of the person                13
                   who was in charge of the vehicle at the time the offence occurred             14
                   is taken to be an obligation to provide the names and addresses of            15
                   each of the persons who were in charge of the heavy vehicle                   16
                   between the detection points.                                                 17
             Note. Division 3 of Part 5.3 allows the average speed of a heavy vehicle            18
             calculated from the time taken to travel between different detection points to be   19
             used as evidence of the actual speed at which the vehicle travelled. Section 129    20
             (1) (b) (when read with section 129 (2)) provides that if there is more than one    21
             driver of the vehicle between the detection points, each driver is taken to have    22
             driven the heavy vehicle at the average speed of the vehicle except for any         23
             particular driver who can establish any exculpatory ground prescribed by the        24
             statutory rules.                                                                    25

192   Further identity information from nomination information provider (cf                      26
      Gen Act, s 179 (10B)-(10D) and (12))                                                       27

      (1)    An authorised officer or prosecutor to whom a relevant nomination                   28
             document is supplied for the purpose of section 185 or 186 may, by                  29
             written notice served on the nomination information provider, require               30
             the provider to do one or both of the following:                                    31
              (a) provide such relevant identity information that is in the                      32
                    provider's power to provide (including, if so required, by means             33
                    of a written statement signed by the provider), as may be                    34
                    specified in the notice, within the period specified in the notice,          35
             (b) appear before the authorised officer or prosecutor at a specified               36
                    time and place and provide (either orally or in writing) such                37
                    relevant identity information that is in the provider's power to             38
                    provide as may be specified in the notice.                                   39

      (2)    The period or time specified in a notice under subsection (1) for                   40
             information to be provided, or an appearance to be made, must be no                 41
             earlier than 7 days after the date of service of the notice.                        42




Page 146
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 193
Compliance and enforcement                                                Chapter 7
Criminal responsibility                                                   Part 7.3




      (3)    A person served with a notice under subsection (1) must not, without          1
             lawful or reasonable excuse, refuse or fail to comply with the notice.        2
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            3

      (4)    In this section:                                                              4
             nomination information provider, in relation to a relevant nomination         5
             document, means:                                                              6
              (a) in the case of a document supplied by a responsible person for the       7
                    vehicle concerned who is a natural person--the person who              8
                    supplies the document, or                                              9
             (b) in the case of a document supplied by a responsible person for the       10
                    vehicle concerned that is a corporation--a person who prepares        11
                    or supplies the document on behalf of the corporation.                12
             relevant identity information means any information that may assist in       13
             confirming or establishing the identity of the person driving or in charge   14
             of a vehicle when a designated offence to which a relevant nomination        15
             document relates was committed.                                              16

193   Liability of actual offender unaffected (cf Gen Act, s 179 (2) and (10A) (d))       17

      (1)    Nothing in this Division affects the liability of the actual offender.       18

      (2)    However, if a penalty has been imposed on or recovered from any              19
             person in relation to any designated offence, no further penalty may be      20
             imposed on or recovered from any other person in relation to the             21
             offence.                                                                     22

      (3)    Subsection (2) does not operate to prevent a penalty being imposed on        23
             or recovered from each of the drivers of a heavy vehicle between the         24
             detection points for an average speed detected offence.                      25

194   Division does not derogate from any other law (cf Gen Act, s 179 (11))              26

             The provisions of this Division are in addition to, and not in derogation    27
             of, any other provisions of this or any other Act.                           28

Division 3         Penalty notices                                                        29

195   Penalty notices for certain offences (cf Gen Act, s 183)                            30

      (1)    A police officer or other authorised officer may serve a penalty notice      31
             on a person if it appears to the officer that the person has committed any   32
             of the following offences:                                                   33
             (a) an offence against a provision of the road transport legislation         34
                    (including an offence by virtue of the operation of Division 2)       35
                    that is prescribed by the statutory rules as a penalty notice         36
                    offence,                                                              37




                                                                             Page 147
Clause 195         Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7          Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.3           Criminal responsibility




             (b)      an offence against the Driving Instructors Act 1992 or any               1
                      regulation made under that Act that is prescribed by the statutory       2
                      rules as a penalty notice offence,                                       3
             (c)      an offence against section 650 (1) or (4) of the Local Government        4
                      Act 1993 (including an offence by virtue of the operation of             5
                      section 651 of that Act),                                                6
             (d)      an offence against the Motor Accidents Compensation Act 1999             7
                      or the regulations made under that Act that is prescribed by the         8
                      statutory rules as a penalty notice offence,                             9
             (e)      an offence against the Passenger Transport Act 1990 or any              10
                      regulation made under that Act that is prescribed by the statutory      11
                      rules as a penalty notice offence,                                      12
             (f)      an offence against the Recreation Vehicles Act 1983 or any              13
                      regulation made under that Act that is prescribed by the statutory      14
                      rules as a penalty notice offence,                                      15
             (g)      an offence against the Roads Act 1993 or any regulation made            16
                      under that Act (including an offence by virtue of the operation of      17
                      section 244 of that Act) that is prescribed by the statutory rules as   18
                      a penalty notice offence.                                               19

      (2)    A penalty notice is a notice to the effect that, if the person served does       20
             not wish to have the matter determined by a court, the person can pay,           21
             within the time and to the person specified in the notice, the amount of         22
             the penalty prescribed by the statutory rules for the offence if dealt with      23
             under this section.                                                              24

      (3)    The statutory rules may:                                                         25
             (a) prescribe an offence for the purposes of this section:                       26
                     (i) by specifying the offence, or                                        27
                    (ii) by referring to the provision creating the offence, or               28
                   (iii) by providing that all offences against a specified Act,              29
                          Chapter of an Act, Part of an Act, or Division of an Act, a         30
                          Schedule to an Act, or under specified statutory rules              31
                          (being an Act, a Chapter, a Part or a Division, a Schedule          32
                          or statutory rules referred to in subsection (1)) are               33
                          prescribed as penalty notice offences, or                           34
                   (iv) by providing that all offences against any such Act,                  35
                          Chapter, Part, Division, Schedule or statutory rules (other         36
                          than such of those offences as are specified in the statutory       37
                          rules) are prescribed as penalty notice offences, and               38
             (b) prescribe the amount of penalty payable for the offence if dealt             39
                    with under this section, and                                              40




Page 148
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 196
Compliance and enforcement                                              Chapter 7
Criminal responsibility                                                 Part 7.3




             (c)   prescribe different amounts of penalties for different offences or     1
                   classes of offences, and                                               2
            (d)    prescribe different amounts of penalties for the same kind of          3
                   offence or class of offence committed in specified circumstances,      4
                   and                                                                    5
             (e)   prescribe different authorised officers or classes of authorised       6
                   officer as authorised officers with respect to the issuing of          7
                   penalty notices for specified offences or classes of offences (and,    8
                   for this purpose, may prescribe persons or classes of persons to       9
                   be authorised officers for the purposes of paragraph (c) of the       10
                   definition of authorised officer in section 4 (1) in connection       11
                   with the issuing of such penalty notices).                            12

      (4)   An offence in respect of which a penalty of imprisonment may be              13
            imposed under the road transport legislation (except an offence against      14
            section 53 (3)) or the Motor Accidents Act 1988 cannot be prescribed by      15
            the statutory rules as a penalty notice offence.                             16

      (5)   The amount of a penalty prescribed under this section for an offence is      17
            not to exceed the maximum amount of penalty that could be imposed for        18
            the offence by a court.                                                      19

196   Service of penalty notices (cf Gen Act, s 184)                                     20

      (1)   A penalty notice may be served personally or by post.                        21

      (2)   A penalty notice that relates to an offence of which the responsible         22
            person for a vehicle is guilty by virtue of Division 2 or the owner is       23
            guilty by virtue of section 651 of the Local Government Act 1993 may:        24
            (a) be served personally or by post, or                                      25
            (b) be addressed to the responsible person or owner without naming           26
                   the responsible person for the vehicle or owner or stating the        27
                   person's or owner's address and may be served by leaving it on        28
                   or attaching it to the vehicle.                                       29

197   Payment of penalty notices (cf Gen Act, s 185)                                     30

      (1)   If the amount of penalty prescribed for an alleged offence is paid under     31
            this Division, no person is liable to any further proceedings for the        32
            alleged offence.                                                             33

      (2)   Subsection (1) does not affect any power of the Authority under              34
            section 226.                                                                 35

      (3)   Payment under this section is not to be regarded as an admission of          36
            liability for the purpose of, and does not in any way affect or prejudice,   37
            any civil claim, action or proceeding arising out of the same occurrence.    38




                                                                           Page 149
Clause 198      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.3        Criminal responsibility




198   Application of Fines Act 1996 to penalty notices under this Division                 1
             A penalty notice under this Division is declared to be a penalty notice       2
             for the purposes of the Fines Act 1996.                                       3

199   Effect of Division on other kinds of proceedings (cf Gen Act, s 186)                 4

             This Division does not limit the operation of any other provision of, or      5
             made under, this or any other Act relating to proceedings that may be         6
             taken in respect of offences.                                                 7

Division 4         Proceedings for offences                                                8

200   Proceedings for offences (cf Gen Act, s 180)                                         9

      (1)    Proceedings for an offence against the road transport legislation are to     10
             be dealt with summarily before the Local Court or the Supreme Court          11
             in its summary jurisdiction.                                                 12

      (2)    The maximum monetary penalty that may be imposed by the Local                13
             Court for an offence against a provision of the road transport legislation   14
             is:                                                                          15
              (a) in the case of an offence against Chapter 3 of the Road Transport       16
                   (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act 2005 or the heavy vehicle          17
                   driver fatigue/speeding compliance provisions--500 penalty             18
                   units or the maximum monetary penalty provided for the offence         19
                   (whichever is less), or                                                20
             (b) in any other case--100 penalty units or the maximum monetary             21
                   penalty provided for the offence (whichever is less).                  22

201   Period within which proceedings for operator onus offences may be                   23
      commenced (cf Gen Act, s 181)                                                       24

      (1)    Despite any other Act, proceedings for an operator onus offence may be       25
             commenced within one year after the date of the alleged commission of        26
             the offence.                                                                 27

      (2)    In this section:                                                             28
             operator onus offence means:                                                 29
              (a) a designated offence within the meaning of Division 2, or               30
             (b) an offence against section 188 (2).                                      31

202   Period within which proceedings for certain mass, dimension and load                32
      offences may be commenced (cf Gen Act, s 182)                                       33

      (1)    This section applies to applicable road law offences, other than:            34
             (a) any offence prescribed by the statutory rules for the purposes of        35
                   this section, and                                                      36




Page 150
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 203
Compliance and enforcement                                               Chapter 7
Criminal responsibility                                                  Part 7.3




            (b)   any offence in respect of which proceedings may only be                  1
                  commenced within a period of less than 2 years after the alleged         2
                  commission of the offence.                                               3

      (2)   Despite any other Act, proceedings for an applicable road law offence          4
            to which this section applies may be commenced within:                         5
             (a) the period of 2 years after the commission of the alleged offence,        6
                  or                                                                       7
            (b) a further period of 1 year commencing on the day on which the              8
                  Authority or an authorised officer first obtained evidence of the        9
                  commission of the alleged offence considered reasonably                 10
                  sufficient by the Authority or officer to warrant commencing            11
                  proceedings.                                                            12

      (3)   For the purposes of subsection (2), a certificate purporting to have been     13
            issued by the Authority or an authorised officer as to the date when the      14
            Authority or an officer first obtained evidence considered reasonably         15
            sufficient by the Authority or officer to warrant commencing                  16
            proceedings is admissible in any proceedings and is prima facie               17
            evidence of the matters stated.                                               18

203   Section 10 of Crimes (Sentencing Procedure) Act 1999 not applicable in              19
      certain circumstances (cf Gen Act, s 187 (6))                                       20

      (1)   Section 10 of the Crimes (Sentencing Procedure) Act 1999 does not             21
            apply if a person is charged before a court with an applicable offence if,    22
            at the time of or during the period of 5 years immediately before the         23
            court's determination in respect of the charge, that section is or has been   24
            applied to or in respect of the person in respect of a charge for another     25
            applicable offence (whether of the same or a different kind).                 26

      (2)   Each of the following is an applicable offence for the purposes of            27
            subsection (1):                                                               28
            (a) an offence against section 110, 111, 112 (1), 118 or 146 or               29
                  clause 16 (1) (b), 17 or 18 of Schedule 3,                              30
            (b) an offence against section 117 (1) of driving negligently (being          31
                  driving occasioning death or grievous bodily harm),                     32
            (c) an offence against section 117 (2) of driving a motor vehicle on          33
                  a road furiously or recklessly or at a speed or in a manner which       34
                  is dangerous to the public,                                             35
            (d) an offence against section 52AB of the Crimes Act 1900,                   36
            (e) an offence against an applicable road law that involves a severe          37
                  risk breach of a mass, dimension or load restraint requirement          38
                  within the meaning of Part 3.3 of the Road Transport (Vehicle           39
                  and Driver Management) Act 2005,                                        40




                                                                            Page 151
Clause 204         Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7          Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.4           Sanctions concerning licences




             (f)      an offence against the heavy vehicle driver fatigue/speeding            1
                      compliance provisions,                                                  2
             (g)      an offence against a provision of an Act or statutory rule that is a    3
                      former corresponding provision in relation to a provision referred      4
                      to in paragraph (a), (b), (c), (d), (e) or (f),                         5
             (h)      an offence of aiding, abetting, counselling or procuring the            6
                      commission of an offence referred to in paragraph (a), (b), (c),        7
                      (d), (e), (f) or (g).                                                   8


Part 7.4           Sanctions concerning licences                                              9


Division 1            Licence disqualification                                               10

204   Court may disqualify driver on conviction (cf Gen Act, s 187 (1)-(5) and (7))          11

      (1)    Court may order disqualification for offences against road transport            12
             legislation                                                                     13

             Subject to any mandatory disqualification provision, a court that               14
             convicts a person of an offence against the road transport legislation          15
             may, at the time of the conviction, order the disqualification of the           16
             person from holding a driver licence for such period as the court               17
             specifies.                                                                      18

      (2)    If the court makes an order disqualifying the person, the person is             19
             disqualified from holding a driver licence for the period specified by the      20
             court.                                                                          21

      (3)    Any disqualification under this section is in addition to any penalty           22
             imposed for the offence.                                                        23

      (4)    Imposition of speed inhibitor conditions                                        24

             The statutory rules may:                                                        25
             (a) provide that any driver licence held by a person (or class of               26
                   persons) who has been convicted of the offence of driving a               27
                   motor vehicle on a road at a speed which is dangerous to the              28
                   public under this Act or of any other prescribed speeding offence         29
                   is subject to a speed inhibitor condition, and                            30
             (b) provide a penalty for any breach of any such condition, and                 31
             (c) prescribe any matter necessary or convenient to be prescribed in            32
                   relation to devices referred to in the definition of speed inhibitor      33
                   condition in subsection (6).                                              34




Page 152
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 205
Compliance and enforcement                                              Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning licences                                           Part 7.4




       (5)   Particulars of disqualifications to be forwarded to Authority               1
             The court is to cause particulars of each conviction or order under the     2
             road transport legislation to be forwarded to the Authority.                3

       (6)   Definitions                                                                 4

             In this section:                                                            5
             mandatory disqualification provision means any of the following:            6
              (a) section 53,                                                            7
             (b) section 54,                                                             8
              (c) section 115,                                                           9
             (d) section 205.                                                           10
             road transport legislation does not include the following:                 11
              (a) the Motor Vehicles Taxation Act 1988 or the regulations made          12
                    under that Act,                                                     13
             (b) Schedule 2 or statutory rules made for the purposes of that            14
                    Schedule.                                                           15
             speed inhibitor condition means a condition limiting a driver licence to   16
             the driving of a motor vehicle to which is affixed a sealed device that    17
             prevents the engine from propelling the vehicle at a speed in excess of    18
             60 kilometres per hour.                                                    19

205   Disqualification for certain major offences (cf Gen Act, s 188)                   20

       (1)   Definitions                                                                21

             In this section:                                                           22
             automatic disqualification means a disqualification under this section     23
             from holding a driver licence without specific order of a court.           24
             convicted person means a person who is convicted of a major offence.       25
             conviction means the conviction in respect of which a person is a          26
             convicted person.                                                          27
             ordered disqualification means disqualification under this section from    28
             holding a driver licence that is ordered by a court.                       29

       (2)   Disqualification if no previous major offence                              30

             If, at the time of the conviction of the convicted person or during the    31
             period of 5 years before the conviction (whether that period commenced     32
             before or commences after the commencement of this section), the           33
             convicted person is not or has not been convicted of any other major       34
             offence (whether of the same or a different kind):                         35
              (a) where the conviction is for an offence against section 110 (1), (2)   36
                     or (3) or 111 (1) or (3):                                          37




                                                                          Page 153
Clause 205         Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7          Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.4           Sanctions concerning licences




                       (i)  the person is automatically disqualified for 6 months from      1
                            holding a driver licence, or                                    2
                      (ii) if the court that convicts the person thinks fit to order a      3
                            shorter period (but not shorter than 3 months) of               4
                            disqualification--the person is disqualified from holding a     5
                            driver licence for such shorter period as may be specified      6
                            in the order, or                                                7
             (b)      where the conviction is for an offence against section 110 (4) or     8
                      112 (1):                                                              9
                       (i) the person is automatically disqualified for 12 months          10
                            from holding a driver licence, or                              11
                      (ii) if the court that convicts the person thinks fit to order a     12
                            shorter period (but not shorter than 6 months) or longer       13
                            period of disqualification--the person is disqualified from    14
                            holding a driver licence for such period as may be             15
                            specified in the order, or                                     16
             (c)      where the conviction is for an offence against clause 17 (1) or 18   17
                      of Schedule 3:                                                       18
                       (i) the person is automatically disqualified for 3 years from       19
                            holding a driver licence, or                                   20
                      (ii) if the court that convicts the person thinks fit to order a     21
                            shorter period (but not shorter than 6 months) or longer       22
                            period of disqualification--the person is disqualified from    23
                            holding a driver licence for such period as may be             24
                            specified in the order, or                                     25
             (d)      where the conviction is for any other offence:                       26
                       (i) the person is automatically disqualified for a period of        27
                            3 years from holding a driver licence, or                      28
                      (ii) if the court that convicts the person thinks fit to order a     29
                            shorter period (but not shorter than 12 months) or longer      30
                            period of disqualification--the person is disqualified from    31
                            holding a driver licence for such period as may be             32
                            specified in the order.                                        33

      (3)    Disqualification if previous major offence                                    34

             If, at the time of the conviction of the convicted person or during the       35
             period of 5 years before the conviction (whether that period commenced        36
             before or commences after the commencement of this section), the              37
             convicted person is or has been convicted of one or more other major          38
             offences (whether of the same or a different kind):                           39
              (a) where the conviction is for an offence against section 110 (1), (2)      40
                     or (3) or 111 (1) or (3):                                             41




Page 154
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 205
Compliance and enforcement                                              Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning licences                                           Part 7.4




                     (i)  the person is automatically disqualified for 12 months          1
                          from holding a driver licence, or                               2
                    (ii) if the court that convicts the person thinks fit to order a      3
                          shorter period (but not shorter than 6 months) or longer        4
                          period of disqualification--the person is disqualified from     5
                          holding a driver licence for such period as may be              6
                          specified in the order, or                                      7
             (b)    where the conviction is for an offence against section 110 (4) or     8
                    112 (1):                                                              9
                     (i) the person is automatically disqualified for 3 years from       10
                          holding a driver licence, or                                   11
                    (ii) if the court that convicts the person thinks fit to order a     12
                          shorter period (but not shorter than 12 months) or longer      13
                          period of disqualification--the person is disqualified from    14
                          holding a driver licence for such period as may be             15
                          specified in the order, or                                     16
              (c)   where the conviction is for an offence against clause 17 (1) or 18   17
                    of Schedule 3:                                                       18
                     (i) the person is automatically disqualified for 5 years from       19
                          holding a driver licence, or                                   20
                    (ii) if the court that convicts the person thinks fit to order a     21
                          shorter period (but not shorter than 12 months) or longer      22
                          period of disqualification--the person is disqualified from    23
                          holding a driver licence for such period as may be             24
                          specified in the order, or                                     25
             (d)    where the conviction is for any other offence:                       26
                     (i) the person is automatically disqualified for 5 years from       27
                          holding a driver licence, or                                   28
                    (ii) if the court that convicts the person thinks fit to order a     29
                          shorter period (but not shorter than 2 years) or longer        30
                          period of disqualification--the person is disqualified from    31
                          holding a driver licence for such period as may be             32
                          specified in the order.                                        33

       (4)   Calculation of disqualification periods in case of multiple offences        34

             If 2 or more convictions of a person are made, whether or not at the        35
             same time, for crimes or offences arising out of a single incident          36
             involving the use of a motor vehicle or trailer, the following provisions   37
             apply:                                                                      38
              (a) for the purpose of ascertaining which of subsections (2) and (3)       39
                    should apply in relation to any such conviction:                     40
                     (i) the other of those convictions are to be disregarded, and       41




                                                                           Page 155
Clause 206      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.4        Sanctions concerning licences




                    (ii)  subsection (2) or (3) (as the case may require) is,                1
                          accordingly, to be the applicable subsection,                      2
             (b)   the maximum period of automatic disqualification in respect of            3
                   all those crimes or offences is to be:                                    4
                    (i) if subsection (2) is applicable--3 years, or                         5
                   (ii) if subsection (3) is applicable--5 years,                            6
             (c)   any minimum period of ordered disqualification is, in respect of          7
                   those crimes or offences, to be disregarded to the extent that the        8
                   total period of ordered and (where relevant) automatic                    9
                   disqualification would exceed:                                           10
                    (i) where subsection (2) is applicable--12 months, or                   11
                   (ii) where subsection (3) is applicable--2 years.                        12

             However, nothing in paragraph (c) prevents the court, if it thinks fit,        13
             from making any order it could have made if that paragraph had not             14
             been enacted.                                                                  15

      (5)    Disqualification in addition to any other penalty                              16

             Any disqualification under this section is in addition to any penalty          17
             imposed for the offence.                                                       18

      (6)    Relationship to Division 2                                                     19

             This section has effect subject to the provisions of Division 2.               20

206   Bringing forward of consecutive disqualification periods to avoid                     21
      orphan periods (cf Gen Act, s 188A)                                                   22

      (1)    This section applies to a licence disqualification (an orphan licence          23
             disqualification) imposed on a person if:                                      24
             (a) the licence disqualification is to be completed consecutively with         25
                   another licence disqualification (the primary licence                    26
                   disqualification) for the person, and                                    27
             (b) the primary licence disqualification ends prematurely because it           28
                   is annulled, quashed or set aside, or is varied to shorten its period,   29
                   before the date for its completion (whether or not the                   30
                   disqualification has already commenced), and                             31
             (c) the premature ending of the primary licence disqualification               32
                   results in a period (the disqualification orphan period) during          33
                   which the person would, but for this section, not be disqualified        34
                   from holding a driver licence before the consecutive licence             35
                   disqualification commences.                                              36




Page 156
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                       Clause 206
Compliance and enforcement                                                     Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning licences                                                  Part 7.4




       (2)   An orphan licence disqualification is taken by operation of this section             1
             (and without the need for a further order of a court):                               2
              (a) to commence at the beginning of what would otherwise have                       3
                   been the disqualification orphan period, and                                   4
             (b) to be completed after the expiry of a period that is equivalent in               5
                   length to the period that the licence disqualification would have              6
                   been in force if it had commenced and ended as intended.                       7
             Note. Section 54 (2) provides that the driver of a motor vehicle who drives the      8
             vehicle during a period of licence disqualification the commencement and             9
             completion dates of which have been altered by operation of this section is not     10
             guilty of driving while disqualified unless the Authority has previously given      11
             written notice of the altered dates to the driver. However, the operation of this   12
             section in other contexts (such as when a person seeks to apply for a driver        13
             licence) is not affected.                                                           14

       (3)   If the operation of this section in bringing forward the commencement               15
             of an orphan licence disqualification would result in:                              16
              (a) any other licence disqualifications intended to be completed                   17
                    consecutively with any different licence disqualifications                   18
                    (whether or not the orphan licence disqualification) not having              19
                    effect consecutively, or                                                     20
             (b) any other licence disqualifications intended to be wholly or partly             21
                    completed concurrently with any different licence                            22
                    disqualifications (whether or not the orphan licence                         23
                    disqualification) not having effect concurrently,                            24
             the commencement and completion dates for each of those other licence               25
             disqualifications are also brought forward by operation of this section             26
             (and without the need for a further order of a court) to the extent                 27
             necessary to ensure that they continue to have effect consecutively or              28
             concurrently, as the case may be.                                                   29

       (4)   If the primary licence disqualification is reinstated by a court (whether           30
             on appeal or otherwise) after this section operates to bring forward the            31
             commencement of the orphan licence disqualification, the balance of                 32
             the reinstated primary licence disqualification remaining to be                     33
             completed is, unless the court orders otherwise, to be completed:                   34
              (a) if only the commencement of the orphan licence disqualification                35
                    is brought forward by operation of this section--immediately                 36
                    after the completion of that disqualification, or                            37
             (b) if the commencement of more than one consecutive licence                        38
                    disqualification is brought forward by operation of this section--           39
                    immediately after the last of the consecutive licence                        40
                    disqualifications is completed.                                              41




                                                                                  Page 157
Clause 207      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.4        Sanctions concerning licences




      (5)    For the purposes of this section, a licence disqualification is consecutive    1
             with another licence disqualification if it is to commence:                    2
             (a) when the other licence disqualification is completed, or                   3
             (b) on a date that coincides with the anticipated date for the                 4
                   completion of the other licence disqualification.                        5

      (6)    Nothing in this section limits any power that a court has:                     6
             (a) to make an order for licence disqualification (whether or not to be        7
                   completed concurrently or consecutively with any other licence           8
                   disqualification), or                                                    9
             (b) to annul, quash, set aside or vary a licence disqualification.            10

      (7)    This section has effect despite anything to the contrary in:                  11
             (a) the road transport legislation or any other Act or statutory rule,        12
                   and                                                                     13
             (b) any order of a court that imposes a licence disqualification (or a        14
                   period for a licence disqualification) to which this section            15
                   applies.                                                                16

      (8)    In this section:                                                              17
             licence disqualification means the disqualification of a person under         18
             the road transport legislation from holding a driver licence as a             19
             consequence of the person being convicted of an offence by a court            20
             (whether or not the disqualification is imposed by an order of a court).      21

207   Effect of disqualification (cf Gen Act, s 189)                                       22

      (1)    If, as a consequence of being convicted of an offence by a court, a           23
             person is disqualified under the road transport legislation (whether or       24
             not by an order of the court) from holding a driver licence, the              25
             disqualification operates to cancel, permanently, any driver licence held     26
             by the person at the time of the person's disqualification.                   27

      (2)    A disqualification to hold an Australian driver licence held under a law      28
             in force in another State or internal Territory by a person who holds a       29
             driver licence issued in this State is, for the purposes of subsection (1),   30
             to be treated as if it were a disqualification to hold the driver licence     31
             issued in this State.                                                         32

      (3)    A person who is so disqualified must:                                         33
             (a) if present at the court (being a court in this State) and in              34
                   possession of the person's driver licence--surrender the licence        35
                   to the court immediately after being convicted, or                      36
             (b) if present at the court (being a court in this State) but not in          37
                   possession of the licence or if not present at the court--surrender     38




Page 158
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 208
Compliance and enforcement                                              Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning licences                                           Part 7.4




                  the licence to the Authority as soon as practicable after being         1
                  convicted, or                                                           2
             (c) if the person is to be treated under subsection (2) as having been       3
                  disqualified from holding a driver licence issued in this State--       4
                  surrender the licence to the Authority as soon as practicable after     5
                  being disqualified from holding the Australian driver licence           6
                  referred to in that subsection.                                         7
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                           8

       (4)   Subject to the provisions of Division 2, a person who is disqualified        9
             from holding a driver licence cannot obtain another driver licence          10
             during the period of disqualification.                                      11

       (5)   If a driver licence is surrendered to the court, the licence is to be       12
             delivered to the Authority.                                                 13

       (6)   Any period for which a stay of execution is in force under section 63 of    14
             the Crimes (Appeal and Review) Act 2001 is not to be taken into account     15
             when calculating the length of a period of disqualification under this      16
             Division.                                                                   17

Division 2          Use of interlock devices as alternative to                           18
                    disqualification                                                     19

208   Definitions (cf Gen Act, s 190)                                                    20

             In this Division:                                                           21
             alcohol-related major offence means any of the following offences:          22
              (a) an offence against section 110 (1),                                    23
             (b) an offence against section 110 (2) (a) or (b),                          24
              (c) an offence against section 110 (3) (a) or (b),                         25
             (d) an offence against section 110 (4) (a) or (b),                          26
              (e) an offence against section 110 (5) (a) or (b),                         27
              (f) an offence against section 112 (1) (a) or (b) where the offence        28
                    involved driving under the influence of alcohol,                     29
             (g) an offence against clause 16 (1) (b) of Schedule 3,                     30
             (h) any other offence that, at the time it was committed, was an            31
                    alcohol-related major offence for the purposes of this Division or   32
                    a former corresponding provision to this Division.                   33




                                                                           Page 159
Clause 209      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.4        Sanctions concerning licences




             disqualification compliance period, in relation to a person, means the       1
             disqualification compliance period applying to the person under              2
             section 211 (a).                                                             3
             disqualification period, in relation to a person, means the                  4
             disqualification period applying to the person for the purposes of           5
             section 210.                                                                 6
             disqualification suspension order, in relation to a person, means an         7
             order made under section 210 that, subject to certain conditions, may        8
             operate to suspend a disqualification under section 205 of the person        9
             from holding a driver licence.                                              10
             interlock driver licence means a conditional licence that restricts the     11
             holder of the licence to driving a motor vehicle fitted with an approved    12
             interlock device (within the meaning of Part 3.3).                          13
             interlock participation period, in relation to a person, means the period   14
             during which the person must participate in an interlock program for the    15
             purposes of a disqualification suspension order.                            16

209   Division does not apply to habitual traffic offenders (cf Gen Act, s 191)          17

             This Division does not apply in respect of a person convicted of an         18
             alcohol-related major offence who is declared to be an habitual traffic     19
             offender by operation of section 217 (whether or not as a result of the     20
             conviction).                                                                21

210   Disqualification period may be suspended for participation in interlock            22
      program (cf Gen Act, s 192)                                                        23

             If a court convicts a person of an alcohol-related major offence and the    24
             person is disqualified from holding a driver licence by or under            25
             section 205 (2) or (3) for a period (the disqualification period), the      26
             court may order that the disqualification of the person be suspended if     27
             the person participates in an interlock program for:                        28
              (a) the minimum interlock participation period specified in column 2       29
                    of the Table to this section set out opposite the category of        30
                    offender specified in column 1 of that Table to which the person     31
                    belongs, or                                                          32
             (b) such greater interlock participation period as the court may order.     33




Page 160
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 210
Compliance and enforcement                                              Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning licences                                           Part 7.4




             Table                                                                      1
             Column 1                                Column 2        Column 3
             Category of offender                    Minimum         Disqualification
                                                     interlock       compliance
                                                     participation   period
                                                     period
             1 A person convicted of an offence        24 months     6 months
               against section 110 (4) (a) or (b),
               (5) (a) or (b) or 112 (1) (a) or (b) or
               clause 16 (1) (b) of Schedule 3 who,
               at the time of the conviction or
               during the period of 5 years before
               the conviction, is not or has not
               been convicted of any other
               alcohol-related major offence
               (whether of the same or a different
               kind).
             2 A person convicted of an offence        48 months     12 months
               against section 110 (5) (a) or (b) or
               112 (1) (a) or (b) or clause 16 (1) (b)
               of Schedule 3 who, at the time of
               the conviction or during the period
               of 5 years before the conviction, is
               or has been convicted of any other
               alcohol-related major offence
               (whether of the same or a different
               kind).
             3 A person convicted of an offence      24 months       6 months
               against section 110 (4) (a) or (b)
               who, at the time of the conviction or
               during the period of 5 years before
               the conviction, is or has been
               convicted of any other
               alcohol-related major offence
               (whether of the same or a different
               kind).
             4 A person convicted of an offence        12 months     3 months
               against section 110 (1), (2) (a) or (b)
               or (3) (a) or (b) who, at the time of
               the conviction or during the period
               of 5 years before the conviction, is
               or has been convicted of any other
               alcohol-related major offence
               (whether of the same or a different
               kind).




                                                                           Page 161
Clause 211      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.4        Sanctions concerning licences




211   When person may participate in interlock program (cf Gen Act s 193)                  1
             A person in respect of whom a disqualification suspension order is            2
             made is entitled to participate in an interlock program only if:              3
             (a) the disqualification compliance period specified in column 3 of           4
                   the Table to section 210 set out opposite the category of offender      5
                   specified in column 1 of that Table to which the person belongs         6
                   has expired, and                                                        7
             (b) the person is issued with an interlock driver licence by the              8
                   Authority under this Act.                                               9

212   Entitlement to apply for interlock driver licence (cf Gen Act, s 194)               10

      (1)    A convicted person in respect of whom a disqualification suspension          11
             order is made is entitled to apply for an interlock driver licence despite   12
             the convicted person's disqualification:                                     13
              (a) if the application is made before the expiry of the disqualification    14
                    compliance period applicable to the person--no earlier than           15
                    28 days before the expiry of that period, or                          16
             (b) at any time after the expiry of the disqualification compliance          17
                    period but before the expiry of the disqualification period.          18

      (2)    However, nothing in this Division confers a right on a person in respect     19
             of whom a disqualification suspension order is made to be issued with        20
             an interlock driver licence.                                                 21

213   When disqualification suspension order has effect (cf Gen Act, s 195)               22

      (1)    When order operates to suspend disqualification                              23

             A disqualification suspension order operates to suspend a                    24
             disqualification while the person in respect of whom the order was           25
             made participates in an interlock program.                                   26

      (2)    Early termination of order                                                   27

             A disqualification suspension order ceases to have effect before the         28
             expiry of the interlock participation period if the person ceases to         29
             participate in an interlock program.                                         30

      (3)    Effect of early termination of order                                         31

             If a disqualification suspension order ceases to have effect before the      32
             expiry of the interlock participation period, the person to whom the         33
             order relates is disqualified from holding a driver licence for the period   34
             equal to the difference between:                                             35
              (a) the disqualification period originally applicable to the person,        36
                    and                                                                   37




Page 162
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 214
Compliance and enforcement                                               Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning licences                                            Part 7.4




             (b)    the period of disqualification that had already been completed        1
                    immediately before the disqualification suspension order              2
                    operated to suspend the original disqualification.                    3

       (4)   Effect of suspension of interlock driver licence on order                    4

             If the interlock driver licence of a person in respect of whom a             5
             disqualification suspension order is made is suspended during the            6
             interlock participation period:                                              7
              (a) the order does not cease to have effect only because the driver         8
                    licence is suspended, and                                             9
             (b) the period of suspension is to be added to the interlock                10
                    participation period applicable to the person for the purposes of    11
                    determining when the interlock participation period expires.         12

214   Participation in an interlock program (cf Gen Act, s 196)                          13

       (1)   Commencement of participation in interlock program and interlock            14
             participation period                                                        15

             A person in respect of whom a disqualification suspension order is          16
             made commences to participate in an interlock program on the date on        17
             which the person is issued with an interlock driver licence. The            18
             interlock participation period applicable to the person also commences      19
             on that date.                                                               20

       (2)   Early cessation of participation                                            21

             A person in respect of whom a disqualification suspension order is          22
             made ceases to participate in an interlock program if and when:             23
             (a) the person is convicted by a court of a major offence during the        24
                  interlock participation period and the court does not order that the   25
                  disqualification suspension order continue in effect despite the       26
                  conviction, or                                                         27
             (b) the person ceases to hold an interlock driver licence before the        28
                  expiry of the interlock participation period (whether by reason of     29
                  cancellation of the licence or otherwise).                             30

215   Effect of successful participation in interlock program (cf Gen Act, s 197)        31

             If a disqualification suspension order does not cease to have effect        32
             before the expiry of the interlock participation period:                    33
              (a) the order ceases to have effect on the expiry of that period, and      34
             (b) the disqualification period in respect of which the order was           35
                   originally made is taken to have expired on the expiry of the         36
                   interlock participation period.                                       37




                                                                           Page 163
Clause 216      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.4        Sanctions concerning licences




Division 3         Habitual traffic offenders                                                 1

216   Meaning of "relevant offence" (cf Gen Act, s 198)                                       2

      (1)    In this Division, a relevant offence means:                                      3
              (a) any of the following offences of which a person has been                    4
                     convicted by a court in this jurisdiction:                               5
                      (i) a major offence,                                                    6
                     (ii) a prescribed speeding offence (or an offence that, at the           7
                            time it was committed, was a prescribed speeding offence          8
                            for the purposes of this Act or the Road Transport                9
                            (General) Act 2005),                                             10
                    (iii) an offence against section 53 (3) or a former corresponding        11
                            provision,                                                       12
                    (iv) an offence against section 54 (1), (3) or (4) or a former           13
                            corresponding provision, or                                      14
             (b) an offence of which a person has been convicted by a court in               15
                     another State or Territory that would be an offence of the kind         16
                     referred to in paragraph (a) if it had been committed in this           17
                     jurisdiction.                                                           18

      (2)    A relevant offence includes an offence of the kind referred to in               19
             subsection (1) (a) in respect of which the charge is found proven, or a         20
             person is found guilty, (but without proceeding to a conviction) under          21
             section 10 of the Crimes (Sentencing Procedure) Act 1999 if the offence         22
             would, if it were a relevant offence, give rise to the declaration of the       23
             person under this Division as an habitual traffic offender. In that case, a     24
             reference in this Division to the conviction of the person for a relevant       25
             offence includes a reference to the making of an order with respect to          26
             the person.                                                                     27

217   Declaration of persons as habitual traffic offenders (cf Gen Act, s 199)               28

             A person is, by this section, declared to be an habitual traffic offender if:   29
             (a) a court in this State convicts the person of a relevant offence after       30
                   the commencement of this Division, and                                    31
             (b) the person has, in the period of 5 years before the conviction, also        32
                   been convicted of at least 2 other relevant offences committed on         33
                   different occasions.                                                      34

218   Warning to be given to persons liable to be declared habitual traffic                  35
      offenders (cf Gen Act, s 200)                                                          36

      (1)    The Authority is required to give written warnings to the holders of            37
             driver licences who are liable to be declared to be habitual traffic            38
             offenders if they are convicted of another relevant offence.                    39




Page 164
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 219
Compliance and enforcement                                                Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning licences                                             Part 7.4




       (2)   The declaration of an habitual traffic offender is not invalid merely          1
             because of a failure to give the warning, but any such failure may be          2
             taken into account by a court when determining whether a declaration           3
             should be quashed.                                                             4

219   Period of disqualification of habitual traffic offender (cf Gen Act, s 201)           5

       (1)   If a person is declared by section 217 to be an habitual traffic offender,     6
             the person is disqualified by the declaration (and without any specific        7
             order of a court) for a period of 5 years from holding a driver licence,       8
             except as provided by this Division.                                           9

       (2)   If the court that convicts the person of the offence giving rise to the       10
             declaration thinks fit, the court may order a longer period of                11
             disqualification (including disqualification for life).                       12

       (3)   If the court that convicts the person of the offence giving rise to the       13
             declaration determines that a 5-year disqualification is a                    14
             disproportionate and unjust consequence having regard to the total            15
             driving record of the person and the special circumstances of the case,       16
             the court may order a shorter period of disqualification (but not shorter     17
             than 2 years).                                                                18

       (4)   If a court orders a shorter or longer period of disqualification, the court   19
             must state its reasons for doing so.                                          20

       (5)   A declaration of an habitual traffic offender ceases to be in force when      21
             the period of disqualification imposed by the declaration is completed.       22

       (6)   The period of any disqualification under this Division does not               23
             commence until all other disqualifications, and all other periods of          24
             licence cancellation or suspension, imposed on the person by or under         25
             this or any other Act have been completed.                                    26

       (7)   Further declarations have effect under this Division even though they         27
             occur while an existing declaration is in force, and the consequent           28
             periods of disqualification do not commence until all existing                29
             disqualifications under this Division have been completed. It does not        30
             matter that some of the relevant offences giving rise to a further            31
             declaration also gave rise to an earlier declaration.                         32

       (8)   If, while an existing disqualification under this Division is in force, the   33
             person is disqualified by a court or automatically under another              34
             provision of this or any other Act, that further disqualification does not    35
             commence until all existing disqualifications under this Division have        36
             been completed.                                                               37




                                                                             Page 165
Clause 220      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.4        Sanctions concerning licences




      (9)    Any period for which a stay of execution is in force under section 63 of        1
             the Crimes (Appeal and Review) Act 2001 is not to be taken into account         2
             when calculating the length of a period of disqualification under this          3
             Division.                                                                       4

220   Quashing of declaration and bar against appeals (cf Gen Act, s 202)                    5

      (1)    The declaration of a person as an habitual traffic offender by section 217      6
             may be quashed by a court that convicts the person of a relevant offence        7
             (at the time of the conviction or at a later time) if it determines that the    8
             disqualification imposed by the declaration is a disproportionate and           9
             unjust consequence having regard to the total driving record of the            10
             person and the special circumstances of the case.                              11

      (2)    If a court quashes a declaration under this section, the court must state      12
             its reasons for doing so.                                                      13

      (3)    However, a declaration or disqualification under this Division cannot be       14
             appealed to any court whether under this or any other Act.                     15

      (4)    For the avoidance of doubt, the quashing of a declaration under this           16
             section:                                                                       17
             (a) operates to set aside the disqualification imposed by the                  18
                   declaration on and from the day on which the court makes the             19
                   order that quashes the declaration, and                                  20
             (b) if the disqualification period has already commenced when the              21
                   declaration is quashed--does not operate to invalidate or                22
                   otherwise affect the operation of the disqualification in its            23
                   application to the habitual traffic offender at any time before the      24
                   day on which the declaration is quashed.                                 25

221   Disqualification in addition to any other penalty (cf Gen Act, s 203)                 26

             A disqualification under this Division is in addition to any penalty           27
             imposed for the offence giving rise to the declaration.                        28

Division 4         Suspension of licences and visiting driver                               29
                   privileges                                                               30

222   Definitions (cf Gen Act, ss 204A and 206 (1))                                         31

             In this Division:                                                              32
             applicable learner licence has the same meaning as in Part 5.1.                33
             applicable provisional licence has the same meaning as in Part 5.1.            34
             authorised visiting driver means a person:                                     35
              (a) who is not the holder of a driver licence issued in this jurisdiction,    36
                    and                                                                     37




Page 166
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 223
Compliance and enforcement                                                 Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning licences                                              Part 7.4




             (b)   who, being the holder of a licence or permit issued in a place           1
                   outside this jurisdiction, has the benefit of any provision of the       2
                   road transport legislation conferring on the person authority to         3
                   drive in this jurisdiction.                                              4
             grievous bodily harm has the same meaning as in the Crimes Act 1900.           5

223   Suspension of licence by Commissioner of Police (cf Gen Act, s 204)                   6

       (1)   The Commissioner of Police may suspend a driver licence of any driver,         7
             for a period not exceeding 14 days, who:                                       8
              (a) is in the Commissioner's opinion an incompetent, reckless or              9
                    careless driver, or                                                    10
             (b) is found under the influence of liquor.                                   11

       (2)   The Commissioner of Police must immediately:                                  12
             (a) notify the Authority that the Commissioner has suspended the              13
                  licence and the grounds for the suspension, and                          14
             (b) report to the Authority whether in the Commissioner's opinion a           15
                  further suspension or the cancellation of the licence is warranted       16
                  or is desirable in the interest of public safety.                        17

       (3)   A driver licence that is suspended under this section is to be surrendered    18
             by the holder and forwarded to the Authority with the notification of the     19
             suspension.                                                                   20

224   When immediate licence suspension notice may be issued by police                     21
      officer (cf Gen Act, ss 205 (1)-(2), (4) and (7) and 206 (1)-(2B), (4) and (5))      22

       (1)   A police officer may give a driver a suspension notice (an immediate          23
             licence suspension notice) in any of the following circumstances:             24
              (a) if the driver is charged by a police officer (whether or not the         25
                   same police officer) with an offence involving the death of, or         26
                   grievous bodily harm to, another person caused by the use of a          27
                   motor vehicle, being an offence that comprises:                         28
                    (i) the crime of murder or manslaughter, or                            29
                   (ii) an offence against section 33, 35 (2), 52A or 54 of the            30
                          Crimes Act 1900,                                                 31
             (b) if the driver is charged by the police officer or another police          32
                   officer with offence against section 110 (4) or (5), 115 or 116 (2)     33
                   or clause 16 (1) (b), 17 (2) or 18 (1) (a), (b) or (e) of Schedule 3,   34
              (c) if it appears to a police officer (whether or not the same police        35
                   officer) that the driver has committed an offence against this Act      36
                   or the statutory rules (other than a camera recorded offence            37
                   within the meaning of Division 2 of Part 7.3) of:                       38




                                                                              Page 167
Clause 224      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.4        Sanctions concerning licences




                    (i)    exceeding a speed limit prescribed under this Act by more        1
                           than 45 kilometres per hour, or                                  2
                   (ii) exceeding a speed limit prescribed under this Act by more           3
                           than 30 kilometres per hour but not more than                    4
                           45 kilometres per hour, as the holder of an applicable           5
                           learner licence or applicable provisional licence for the        6
                           class of vehicle being driven,                                   7
             (d)   if it appears to a police officer (whether or not the same police        8
                   officer) that the driver has committed an offence against the            9
                   statutory rules of being the holder of an applicable learner licence    10
                   driving unaccompanied by a supervising driver.                          11

      (2)    An immediate licence suspension notice may be given to a driver at any        12
             time within 48 hours of:                                                      13
              (a) the driver being served with a penalty notice for the offence            14
                   concerned, or                                                           15
             (b) the driver being charged with the offence concerned.                      16

      (3)    An immediate licence suspension notice for the purposes of this section       17
             is a notice in a form approved by the Authority that informs that driver      18
             of the following:                                                             19
              (a) the relevant suspension information for the driver concerned that        20
                    is referred to in subsection (4),                                      21
             (b) the driver's right of appeal under Part 7.8.                              22

      (4)    The relevant suspension information for an immediate licence                  23
             suspension notice for a driver is as follows:                                 24
             (a) if the driver holds a driver licence issued in this jurisdiction and      25
                   is charged with an offence referred to in subsection (1) (a), (b),      26
                   (c) or (d)--a statement to the effect that any driver licence held      27
                   by the driver is suspended from a date specified in the notice, or      28
                   (if the notice so specifies) immediately on receipt of the notice,      29
                   until the charge is heard and determined by a court (or until the       30
                   charge is withdrawn),                                                   31
             (b) if the driver is an authorised visiting driver and is charged with an     32
                   offence referred to in subsection (1) (a), (b), (c) or (d)--a           33
                   statement to the effect that the driver's authority to drive in this    34
                   jurisdiction is suspended from a date specified in the notice, or (if   35
                   the notice so specifies) immediately on receipt of the notice, until    36
                   the charge is heard and determined by a court (or until the charge      37
                   is withdrawn),                                                          38
             (c) if the driver holds a driver licence issued in this jurisdiction and      39
                   is served with a penalty notice for an offence referred to in           40
                   subsection (1) (c) or (d)--a statement to the effect that any driver    41




Page 168
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 224
Compliance and enforcement                                                 Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning licences                                              Part 7.4




                    licence held by the person is suspended from a date specified in         1
                    the notice, or (if the notice so specifies) immediately on receipt       2
                    of the notice, until whichever of the following happens first:           3
                     (i) a period of 6 months (in the case of an offence referred to         4
                           in subsection (1) (c) (i)) or 3 months (in the case of an         5
                           offence referred to in subsection (1) (c) (ii) or (d)) elapses    6
                           after the date on which the offence is alleged to have been       7
                           committed,                                                        8
                    (ii) if the driver elects to have the matter determined by a court       9
                           in accordance with Part 3 of the Fines Act 1996--the             10
                           matter is heard and determined by a court or a decision is       11
                           made not to take or continue proceedings against the             12
                           person,                                                          13
                   (iii) a decision is made not to enforce the penalty notice,              14
             (d)    if the driver is an authorised visiting driver and is served with a     15
                    penalty notice for an offence referred to in subsection (1) (c) or      16
                    (d)--a statement to the effect that the driver's authority to drive     17
                    in this jurisdiction is suspended from a date specified in the          18
                    notice, or (if the notice so specifies) immediately on receipt of the   19
                    notice, until whichever of the following happens first:                 20
                     (i) a period of 6 months (in the case of an offence referred to        21
                           in subsection (1) (c) (i)) or 3 months (in the case of an        22
                           offence referred to in subsection (1) (c) (ii) or (d)) elapses   23
                           after the date on which the offence is alleged to have been      24
                           committed,                                                       25
                    (ii) if the driver elects to have the matter determined by a court      26
                           in accordance with Part 3 of the Fines Act 1996--the             27
                           matter is heard and determined by a court or a decision is       28
                           made not to take or continue proceedings against the             29
                           person,                                                          30
                   (iii) a decision is made not to enforce the penalty notice.              31

       (5)   Particulars of each immediate licence suspension notice given under            32
             this section are to be forwarded to the Authority immediately after the        33
             notice is given.                                                               34

       (6)   For the purposes of this section:                                              35
             (a) a person is charged with an offence when particulars of the                36
                   offence are notified in writing to the person by a police officer,       37
                   and                                                                      38
             (b) a charge is withdrawn when the person charged is notified in               39
                   writing of that fact by a police officer or when it is withdrawn         40
                   before the court, and                                                    41




                                                                              Page 169
Clause 225      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.4        Sanctions concerning licences




             (c)    a charge is determined by a court when the offence is proved or          1
                    the court attendance notice is dismissed, and                            2
             (d)    a decision is made not to take or continue proceedings against a         3
                    person when the person is notified in writing of that fact by a          4
                    police officer or the proceedings are discharged by the court, and       5
             (e)    a decision is made not to enforce a penalty notice in relation to a      6
                    person when the person is notified in writing of that fact by:           7
                     (i) a police officer, or                                                8
                    (ii) an appropriate officer for the penalty notice within the            9
                           meaning of Part 3 of the Fines Act 1996, or                      10
                   (iii) a member of staff of the State Debt Recovery Office.               11

225   Effect of immediate licence suspension notice (cf Gen Act, ss 205 (3), (5)            12
      and (6) and 206 (3))                                                                  13

      (1)    If an immediate licence suspension notice is given to a driver:                14
              (a) in the case of a driver who holds a driver licence issued in this         15
                    jurisdiction--any driver licence held by the driver in this             16
                    jurisdiction is suspended in accordance with the terms of the           17
                    notice, or                                                              18
             (b) in the case of a driver who is an authorised visiting driver--any          19
                    authority of the driver to drive in this jurisdiction is suspended in   20
                    accordance with the terms of the notice.                                21

      (2)    If a person who holds a driver licence issued in this jurisdiction is given    22
             an immediate licence suspension notice, the person must surrender the          23
             person's driver licence in compliance with the notice.                         24
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                             25

      (3)    If, on the determination by a court of the charge for the offence for          26
             which the notice was given, the person is disqualified from holding or         27
             obtaining a licence for a specified time:                                      28
              (a) the court must take into account the period of suspension under           29
                    this Division when deciding whether to make any order under             30
                    section 205, and                                                        31
             (b) to the extent (if any) that the court so orders, a suspension under        32
                    this Division may be regarded as satisfying all or part of any          33
                    mandatory minimum period of disqualification required by that           34
                    section to be imposed when the charge is proved.                        35




Page 170
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 226
Compliance and enforcement                                                 Chapter 7
Compensation orders                                                        Part 7.5




Division 5          Downgrading of licences                                                  1

226   Downgrading of driver licences (cf Gen Act, s 207)                                     2

      (1)    If a driver licence is cancelled as a special measure and the offence or        3
             offences (or alleged offence or offences) that gave rise to the                 4
             cancellation arose wholly or mainly out of the use of a motor vehicle or        5
             trailer of a class prescribed for the purposes of this section, the             6
             Authority may issue the former licensee with another driver licence in          7
             substitution for the cancelled driver licence that does not authorise the       8
             driving of motor vehicles or trailers of that class.                            9

      (2)    For the purposes of this section, a driver licence is cancelled as a special   10
             measure if it is cancelled by:                                                 11
             (a) the operation of the road transport legislation as a result of the         12
                   imposition on the licensee of a period of disqualification from          13
                   holding a driver licence, or                                             14
             (b) the Authority under this Act because of:                                   15
                     (i) the licensee's driving record of offences or alleged               16
                           offences, or                                                     17
                    (ii) an alleged speeding offence referred to in section 59.             18

      (3)    The statutory rules may make provision for or with respect to the              19
             exercise by the Authority of its power under this section.                     20

      (4)    Nothing in this section:                                                       21
             (a) limits any discretion of the Authority under the road transport            22
                   legislation to decline to issue a driver licence to a person or cancel   23
                   a driver licence, or                                                     24
             (b) permits the issue of any driver licence to a person who for the            25
                   time being is disqualified from holding one.                             26


Part 7.5        Compensation orders                                                         27

227   Court may order compensation for damages and other losses (cf Gen                     28
      Act, s 208)                                                                           29

             A court that convicts a person of an offence against the road transport        30
             legislation may order any person to pay such an amount as                      31
             compensation for loss of time or expense incurred in consequence of the        32
             offence of which the defendant was convicted as the court thinks fit.          33

228   Compensation for loss of time (cf Gen Act, s 209)                                     34

      (1)    If proceedings are commenced by any person (other than a police                35
             officer or the Authority) for any offence against the road transport           36
             legislation and the proceedings are dismissed or withdrawn, the court          37




                                                                              Page 171
Clause 229      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.5        Compensation orders




             concerned may, if it thinks fit, order that the person bringing the          1
             proceedings pay to the defendant, in addition to any costs, such             2
             compensation for loss of time or otherwise as seems reasonable.              3

      (2)    Subsection (1) extends to a court hearing an appeal in any such              4
             proceedings.                                                                 5

229   Compensation orders for damage to road infrastructure (cf Gen Act, s 210)           6

      (1)    A court that finds a person guilty of an applicable road law offence may     7
             make an order (a roads compensation order) requiring the offender to         8
             pay a roads authority such amount by way of compensation as the court        9
             thinks fit for damage to any road infrastructure that the roads authority   10
             has incurred or is likely to incur in consequence of the offence.           11

      (2)    A roads compensation order may be made on the application of the            12
             prosecutor, the roads authority or the Authority.                           13

      (3)    A roads compensation order may only be made in favour of a roads            14
             authority.                                                                  15

      (4)    The court may make a roads compensation order where it is satisfied on      16
             the balance of probabilities that the commission of the offence caused      17
             or contributed to the damage.                                               18

      (5)    The court may make a roads compensation order when it finds the             19
             offender guilty of the offence or at any time afterwards, but not later     20
             than the period within which a prosecution for the offence could have       21
             been commenced.                                                             22

230   Assessment of compensation (cf Gen Act, s 211)                                     23

      (1)    In making a roads compensation order, the court may assess the amount       24
             of compensation in the manner it considers appropriate, including (for      25
             example) the estimated cost of remedying the damage.                        26

      (2)    In assessing the amount of compensation, the court may take into            27
             account the matters it considers relevant, including:                       28
              (a) any evidence adduced in connection with the prosecution of the         29
                   offence, and                                                          30
             (b) any evidence not adduced in connection with the prosecution of          31
                   the offence but adduced in connection with the making of the          32
                   proposed order, and                                                   33
              (c) any certificate of the roads authority stating that the roads          34
                   authority maintains the road concerned, and                           35
             (d) any other certificate of the roads authority, such as a certificate:    36
                    (i) estimating the monetary value of all or any part of the road     37
                         infrastructure or of the damage to it, or                       38




Page 172
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 231
Compliance and enforcement                                                Chapter 7
Compensation orders                                                       Part 7.5




                   (ii)   estimating the cost of remedying the damage, or                   1
                  (iii)   estimating the extent of the offender's contribution to the       2
                          damage.                                                           3

231   Service of certificates (cf Gen Act, s 212)                                           4

      (1)   If a roads authority proposes to use a certificate referred to in               5
            section 230 in proceedings, the roads authority must serve a copy of the        6
            certificate on the defendant at least 28 working days before the day on         7
            which the matter is set down for hearing.                                       8

      (2)   Any such certificate cannot be used in the proceedings unless a copy of         9
            the certificate has been served in accordance with this section.               10

      (3)   A defendant who wishes to challenge a statement in any such certificate        11
            must serve a notice in writing on the roads authority at least 14 working      12
            days before the day on which the matter is set down for hearing.               13

      (4)   The notice of intention must specify the matters in the certificate that are   14
            intended to be challenged.                                                     15

      (5)   If the defendant is intending to challenge the accuracy of any                 16
            measurement, analysis or reading in the certificate, the defendant must        17
            specify the reason why the defendant alleges that it is inaccurate and         18
            must specify the measurement, analysis or reading that the defendant           19
            considers to be correct.                                                       20

      (6)   The defendant cannot challenge any matter in the certificate if the            21
            requirements of this section have not been complied with in relation to        22
            the certificate, unless the court gives leave to do so in the interests of     23
            justice.                                                                       24

232   Limits on amount of compensation (cf Gen Act, s 213)                                 25

      (1)   If, in making a roads compensation order, the court is satisfied that the      26
            commission of the offence concerned contributed to the damage but that         27
            other factors not connected with the commission of the offence also            28
            contributed to the damage, the court must limit the amount of the              29
            compensation payable by the offender to the amount it assesses as being        30
            the offender's contribution to the damage.                                     31

      (2)   The maximum amount of compensation cannot exceed the monetary                  32
            jurisdictional limit of the court in civil proceedings.                        33

      (3)   The court may not include in the roads compensation order any amount           34
            for:                                                                           35
             (a) personal injury or death, or                                              36
            (b) loss of income (whether sustained by a roads authority or any              37
                  other person or organisation), or                                        38




                                                                             Page 173
Clause 233      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.6        Sanctions concerning vehicles




             (c)    damage to any property (including a vehicle) that is not part of the    1
                    road infrastructure.                                                    2

233   Costs (cf Gen Act, s 214)                                                             3

             The court has the same power to award costs in relation to the                 4
             proceedings for a compensation order under this Part as it has in relation     5
             to civil proceedings, and the relevant provisions of laws applying to          6
             costs in relation to civil proceedings apply with any necessary                7
             adaptations to costs in relation to the proceedings for the compensation       8
             order.                                                                         9

234   Enforcement of compensation order and costs (cf Gen Act, s 215)                      10

             A compensation order under this Part, and any award of costs, are             11
             enforceable as if they were a judgment of the court in civil proceedings.     12

235   Relationship with orders or awards of other courts and tribunals (cf Gen             13
      Act, s 216)                                                                          14

      (1)    A compensation order under this Part may not be made if another court         15
             or tribunal has awarded compensatory damages or compensation in               16
             civil proceedings in respect of the damage based on the same or similar       17
             facts, and if a court purports to make an order under this Part in those      18
             circumstances:                                                                19
              (a) the order is void to the extent that it covers the same matters as       20
                    those covered by the other award, and                                  21
             (b) any payments made under the order to the extent to which it is            22
                    void must be repaid by the roads authority.                            23

      (2)    The making of a compensation order under this Part does not prevent           24
             another court or tribunal from afterwards awarding damages or                 25
             compensation in civil proceedings in respect of the damage based on the       26
             same or similar facts, but the court or tribunal must take the order into     27
             account when awarding damages or compensation.                                28

      (3)    Nothing in this Part affects or limits any liability to pay costs under       29
             section 102 of the Roads Act 1993, except as provided by this section.        30


Part 7.6        Sanctions concerning vehicles                                              31


Division 1          General                                                                32

236   Object and effect of Part (cf Gen Act, s 217)                                        33

      (1)    This Part provides for the imposition of certain sanctions in addition to     34
             any other penalties that may be imposed by or under the road transport        35
             legislation with respect to sanctionable offences.                            36




Page 174
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 237
Compliance and enforcement                                                Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning vehicles                                             Part 7.6




       (2)   Nothing in this Part affects any discretion or power that a court or           1
             person has apart from this Part in respect of any sanctionable or other        2
             offence.                                                                       3

237   Definitions (cf Gen Act, s 217A)                                                      4

       (1)   In this Part:                                                                  5
             camera recorded offence means a speeding offence that was recorded             6
             by an approved traffic enforcement device that is approved for excess          7
             speed imaging or average speed detection.                                      8
             crash test means a test to measure the effect of the impact of a motor         9
             vehicle that collides with another vehicle or other object, or a              10
             pedestrian, that is conducted by a person or body designated by the           11
             Authority.                                                                    12
             designated speed limit, in relation to a driver on a length of road, means:   13
              (a) except as provided by paragraph (b)--the speed limit applicable          14
                    to the driver on the length of road (including a length of road in a   15
                    school zone) under this Act, or                                        16
             (b) if the speed limit applicable to the driver on the length of road         17
                    (not being a length of road in a school zone) under this Act is        18
                    determined by a variable illuminated message device or other           19
                    speed limit sign indicating a speed limit lower than that normally     20
                    applicable to the road--the speed limit that would normally be         21
                    applicable to the driver on the length of road under this Act.         22
             high range speed offence means an offence (not being a camera                 23
             recorded offence) of driving a vehicle at a speed more than                   24
             45 kilometres per hour over the designated speed limit applying to the        25
             driver for the length of road at the time the offence is committed.           26
             number-plate means a number-plate issued by the Authority and                 27
             includes a special number-plate within the meaning of section 66.             28
             number-plate confiscation notice means a notice in a form approved by         29
             the Commissioner of Police containing the information prescribed by           30
             the statutory rules for the purposes of this definition.                      31
             number-plate confiscation period, in relation to a motor vehicle, means       32
             the period during which the vehicle is prohibited from being operated         33
             on a road by a number-plate confiscation notice.                              34
             offending operator means a person who, at the time of an offence or           35
             alleged offence in connection with which a motor vehicle was or is            36
             being used, was or is both the driver, and a registered operator, of the      37
             motor vehicle.                                                                38
             production notice in relation to a motor vehicle or number-plates--see        39
             section 239 (1).                                                              40




                                                                             Page 175
Clause 238      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.6        Sanctions concerning vehicles




             registered interest, in relation to a motor vehicle, means a security      1
             interest in the vehicle with respect to which a financing statement        2
             (within the meaning of the Personal Property Securities Act 2009 of the    3
             Commonwealth) has been registered under that Act.                          4
             sanctionable offence means any of the following:                           5
              (a) a high range speed offence,                                           6
             (b) an offence against section 115 or 116 (2),                             7
              (c) an offence against section 51B (Police pursuits) of the Crimes Act    8
                    1900,                                                               9
             (d) any other offence prescribed by the statutory rules.                  10
             school zone has the meaning that it has in the road rules prescribed      11
             under this Act.                                                           12

      (2)    In this Part:                                                             13
             working day, in relation to the impoundment of a motor vehicle, or the    14
             delivery or confiscation of number-plates, means a day that is not:       15
              (a) a Saturday or Sunday, or                                             16
             (b) a public holiday or a bank holiday in the place at which the motor    17
                    vehicle was impounded, or the number-plates were confiscated or    18
                    required to be delivered under this Part.                          19

Division 2         Additional sanctions for certain offences                           20

238   When additional sanctions may be imposed (cf Gen Act, s 218)                     21

             A police officer may impose any one or more of the sanctions set out in   22
             section 239 if the police officer reasonably believes that a motor        23
             vehicle:                                                                  24
             (a) is being or has (on that day or during the past 10 days) been         25
                   operated on a road by an offending operator of the vehicle so as    26
                   to commit a sanctionable offence, or                                27
             (b) is being or has (on that day or during the past 10 days) been         28
                   operated on a road by a driver (whether or not an offending         29
                   operator of the motor vehicle) during a number-plate confiscation   30
                   period, or                                                          31
             (c) is being or has (on that day or during the past 10 days) been         32
                   operated on a road by an offending operator of the vehicle who      33
                   has committed an offence against section 243 (Failure to comply     34
                   with production notice), or                                         35




Page 176
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 239
Compliance and enforcement                                                Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning vehicles                                             Part 7.6




             (d)    is being operated on a road by a person who has been charged            1
                    with an offence against section 244 (Number-plate and other             2
                    offences), or                                                           3
              (e)   is the subject of forfeiture under section 245.                         4

239   Sanctions that may be imposed (cf Gen Act, s 218A)                                    5

       (1)   The police officer may do any one or more of the following:                    6
             (a) seize and take charge of the motor vehicle and cause it to be              7
                   moved to a place determined by the Commissioner of Police,               8
             (b) immediately, or as soon as practicable afterwards, give or send            9
                   the offending operator a notice (a motor vehicle production             10
                   notice) requiring the offending operator to move or cause the           11
                   vehicle to be moved to, or to produce or cause to be produced to        12
                   a police officer at, a place specified in the notice no later than on   13
                   the date and time specified in the notice (the motor vehicle            14
                   production date),                                                       15
             (c) remove and confiscate the number-plates affixed to the motor              16
                   vehicle and attach a number-plate confiscation notice to the            17
                   motor vehicle,                                                          18
             (d) immediately or as soon as practicable afterwards:                         19
                    (i) give the offending operator a notice (a number-plate               20
                          production notice) requiring the offending operator to           21
                          remove or cause to be removed the number-plates affixed          22
                          to the vehicle and produce them to a police officer at a         23
                          place specified in the notice no later than on the date and      24
                          time specified in the notice (the number-plate production        25
                          date), and                                                       26
                   (ii) attach a number-plate confiscation notice to the motor             27
                          vehicle,                                                         28
             (e) as soon as practicable afterwards, send to the offending operator         29
                   at the garage address of the motor vehicle:                             30
                    (i) a notice (a number-plate production notice) requiring the          31
                          offending operator to remove or cause to be removed the          32
                          number-plates affixed to the vehicle and produce them to         33
                          a police officer at a place specified in the notice no later     34
                          than on the date and time specified in the notice (the           35
                          number-plate production date), and                               36
                   (ii) a number-plate confiscation notice.                                37




                                                                             Page 177
Clause 240      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.6        Sanctions concerning vehicles




      (2)    An offending operator who is sent a number-plate confiscation notice               1
             under subsection (1) (e) must attach the number-plate confiscation                 2
             notice to the motor vehicle in the manner described on the notice no               3
             later than on the number-plate production date.                                    4
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units.                                                 5

      (3)    Except as provided by this Part, a motor vehicle to which a                        6
             number-plate confiscation notice is attached under:                                7
             (a) subsection (1) (c) is prohibited from being operated on any road               8
                  during the period of 3 months commencing on the day the notice                9
                  is attached to the vehicle, and                                              10
             (b) subsection (1) (d) or (e) is prohibited from being operated on any            11
                  road during the period of 3 months commencing from the                       12
                  number-plate production date.                                                13
             Note. See section 244 with respect to number-plate offences.                      14

240   Production notices (cf Gen Act, s 218B)                                                  15

      (1)    The date specified in a motor vehicle production notice or number-plate           16
             production notice for production of a motor vehicle or number-plates,             17
             respectively, must be a date that is no later than the first working day          18
             occurring 5 days after the notice is given.                                       19

      (2)    A production notice may be given personally or by post and must state             20
             the ground on which it is being given.                                            21

      (3)    The disposal of a motor vehicle within the period of 5 days after a               22
             production notice is given in relation to the motor vehicle does not              23
             affect the requirement to produce the motor vehicle or number-plates in           24
             accordance with the notice, except as provided by subsection (4).                 25

      (4)    A production notice ceases to have effect in relation to a motor vehicle          26
             or number-plates if it is withdrawn by the Commissioner of Police by              27
             notice in writing given to:                                                       28
             (a) the offending operator concerned, or                                          29
             (b) a person who purchased the motor vehicle after the production                 30
                    notice was given who satisfies the Commissioner of Police that             31
                    the purchase was made in good faith for value and without notice,          32
                    at the time of the purchase, of the production notice.                     33
                   Note. It is an offence against section 244 (4) to operate a motor vehicle   34
                   to which a number-plate confiscation notice is attached when the vehicle    35
                   is not the subject of such a notice.                                        36

      (5)    On being given notice of the withdrawal of a production notice under              37
             subsection (4), the offending operator or purchaser concerned must                38
             remove any number-plate confiscation notice attached to the motor                 39
             vehicle before the motor vehicle is operated on any road.                         40




Page 178
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 241
Compliance and enforcement                                                Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning vehicles                                             Part 7.6




241   Powers and duties relating to seizure of motor vehicles and removal of                1
      number-plates (cf Gen Act, s 218C)                                                    2

       (1)   A motor vehicle may be seized, or number-plates confiscated from a             3
             motor vehicle, under section 239 on:                                           4
             (a) a road or public place, or                                                 5
             (b) any other place, with the consent of the owner or occupier of the          6
                   place or under the authority of a search warrant issued under            7
                   section 255.                                                             8

       (2)   For the purpose of exercising the powers conferred by section 239 (1)          9
             (a) or (c), a police officer may:                                             10
              (a) cause any locking device or other feature of the motor vehicle           11
                    concerned that is impeding the seizure and movement of the             12
                    motor vehicle to be removed, dismantled or neutralised and may,        13
                    if the driver or any other person will not surrender the keys to the   14
                    vehicle, start the vehicle by other means, and                         15
             (b) use or cause to be used such equipment and force as is necessary          16
                    to remove number-plates and remove or disable any device or            17
                    thing impeding the removal of the number-plates.                       18

       (3)   A motor vehicle may be moved under section 239 (1) (a):                       19
             (a) by being driven, whether or not under power, or by its being              20
                  towed or pushed, or in any other manner, and                             21
             (b) by one or more police officers or, at the direction of a police           22
                  officer by persons engaged by the Commissioner of Police, and            23
                  may be impounded at premises under the control of the                    24
                  Commissioner of Police or of another authority or person.                25

       (4)   A police officer is to deliver, or cause to be delivered, number-plates       26
             that are confiscated under section 239 to the Authority as soon as            27
             practicable (but no later than 5 working days after they are confiscated).    28

       (5)   A motor vehicle to which a number-plate confiscation notice is attached       29
             under section 239 (1) (c) may:                                                30
             (a) be moved by its being driven, whether or not under power, or by           31
                   its being towed or pushed, or in any other manner, to the nearest       32
                   place at which, in the opinion of the police officer concerned, it      33
                   may lawfully stand at that time, and                                    34
             (b) be towed (at the expense of the registered operator) to its normal        35
                   garage address.                                                         36

       (6)   If a motor vehicle is moved in accordance with this section by a tow          37
             truck, the person operating or driving the tow truck may take such            38
             action as is reasonable or necessary to facilitate the towing of the          39
             vehicle in a manner that does the least damage to the vehicle. In taking      40




                                                                             Page 179
Clause 242      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.6        Sanctions concerning vehicles




             any such action, the person is not liable for any damage to the vehicle            1
             that the person causes.                                                            2
             Note. For example, a tow truck driver may need to break into an unattended         3
             motor vehicle that is causing an obstruction in order to release the hand brake    4
             and avoid doing serious damage to the vehicle's transmission.                      5

      (7)    The registered operator of a motor vehicle that has had its                        6
             number-plates removed is responsible for the safe and legal parking of             7
             the vehicle, any fees for removal or towing and any other costs and                8
             financial loss incurred (including any parking fines and any fees for the          9
             issue of any number-plate to replace a number-plate damaged when                  10
             removed under this section).                                                      11

242   Removal, impounding and production of vehicle (cf Gen Act, s 218D)                       12

      (1)    Any motor vehicle moved to, or produced at, a place in accordance with            13
             section 239 may, subject to the statutory rules, be impounded by the              14
             Commissioner of Police at that place or may be moved to and                       15
             impounded at any other place determined by the Commissioner.                      16

      (2)    A certificate in writing given by a police officer as to the fact and cost        17
             of any such movement is evidence of those matters.                                18

243   Failure to comply with production notice (cf Gen Act, s 218E)                            19

      (1)    A driver who is a registered operator of a motor vehicle is guilty of an          20
             offence if:                                                                       21
             (a) the driver is given a motor vehicle production notice in relation             22
                   to the motor vehicle, and                                                   23
             (b) without reasonable excuse, the driver fails to move the motor                 24
                   vehicle to or produce it at, or cause it to be moved to or produced         25
                   at, the place, on the date and within the time period, specified in         26
                   the notice.                                                                 27
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units.                                                28

      (2)    A driver who is a registered operator of a motor vehicle is guilty of an          29
             offence if:                                                                       30
             (a) the driver is given a number-plate production notice in relation to           31
                   number-plates affixed to the vehicle, and                                   32
             (b) without reasonable excuse, the driver fails to remove or cause to             33
                   be removed the number-plates and produce or cause them to be                34
                   produced at the place, on the date and within the time period,              35
                   specified in the notice.                                                    36
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units.                                                37




Page 180
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                       Clause 244
Compliance and enforcement                                                     Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning vehicles                                                  Part 7.6




       (3)   The Authority may suspend the registration of a registrable vehicle for              1
             a period not exceeding 3 months if the registered operator of the vehicle:           2
             (a) is found guilty of an offence against this section, or                           3
             (b) pays the whole or part of the amount specified in a penalty notice               4
                    issued in respect of an offence against this section, or in any               5
                    process subsequent to such a penalty notice, as the amount that is            6
                    payable in order to dispose of the alleged offence without having             7
                    it dealt with by a court, or                                                  8
             (c) has not paid the amount so specified, has not elected to have the                9
                    matter dealt with by a court and the time for electing to have the           10
                    matter so dealt with has elapsed.                                            11
             Note. Under this section, the Authority may suspend the registration of a vehicle   12
             even if the court does not proceed to conviction after finding the driver or        13
             registered operator guilty and makes an order under section 10 of the Crimes        14
             (Sentencing Procedure) Act 1999.                                                    15

       (4)   Any suspension under subsection (3) is in addition to any penalty                   16
             imposed by a court or prescribed by the statutory rules under                       17
             section 195 for the offence.                                                        18

       (5)   A motor vehicle used by an offending operator who has committed a                   19
             second or subsequent offence against this section is, by the finding of             20
             guilt by the court, forfeited to the Crown unless already forfeited under           21
             section 245 or the court otherwise directs under section 246                        22
             (Commutation of forfeiture).                                                        23
             Note. A forfeited motor vehicle may be crash tested--see section 252 (6).           24

       (6)   For the purposes of subsection (5), an offence against this section                 25
             includes an offence in respect of which the charge is found proven, or a            26
             person is found guilty, (but without proceeding to a conviction) under              27
             section 10 of the Crimes (Sentencing Procedure) Act 1999.                           28

244   Number-plate and other offences (cf Gen Act, s 218F)                                       29

       (1)   A person must not, without lawful excuse, operate a motor vehicle on a              30
             road during a number-plate confiscation period applying to the motor                31
             vehicle.                                                                            32
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units.                                                  33

       (2)   A person must not, without lawful excuse, remove, tamper with or                    34
             modify a number-plate confiscation notice attached to a motor vehicle               35
             during a number-plate confiscation period applying to the motor                     36
             vehicle.                                                                            37
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units.                                                  38




                                                                                  Page 181
Clause 244      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.6        Sanctions concerning vehicles




      (3)    A person must not, without lawful excuse, operate a motor vehicle on a         1
             road during a number-plate confiscation period applying to the motor           2
             vehicle while any of the following is affixed to the vehicle:                  3
              (a) a number-plate issued (whether or not in respect of the                   4
                   registration of that particular vehicle) under a law in force in this    5
                   or another jurisdiction,                                                 6
             (b) an altered number-plate issued under such a law,                           7
              (c) a number-plate likely to be mistaken for, or resembling, such a           8
                   number-plate.                                                            9
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units.                                            10

      (4)    A person must not operate a motor vehicle on a road with a                    11
             number-plate confiscation notice, or thing resembling such a notice,          12
             attached to the vehicle when the vehicle is not the subject of such a         13
             notice.                                                                       14
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            15

      (5)    A registered operator of a registrable vehicle (other than the driver of      16
             the vehicle) used in contravention of this section is also guilty of an       17
             offence if it is proved that the operator caused, permitted, allowed or       18
             failed to take reasonable precautions to prevent, the contravention.          19
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units.                                            20

      (6)    A person must not by a false statement or representation attempt to           21
             obtain the release of:                                                        22
             (a) a vehicle impounded under this Part, or                                   23
             (b) number-plates confiscated under this Part.                                24
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units.                                            25

      (7)    The driver of a motor vehicle is not guilty of an offence against this        26
             section if the driver did not know, and could not reasonably have             27
             known, that:                                                                  28
             (a) the motor vehicle was subject to a number-plate confiscation              29
                   notice, or                                                              30
             (b) the number-plates were affixed to the motor vehicle in                    31
                   contravention of subsection (3).                                        32

      (8)    The registered operator of a motor vehicle is not guilty of an offence        33
             against this section if the operator did not know, and could not              34
             reasonably have known, that:                                                  35
              (a) the motor vehicle was being operated in contravention of a               36
                   number-plate confiscation notice, or                                    37
             (b) the number-plates were affixed to the motor vehicle in                    38
                   contravention of subsection (3).                                        39




Page 182
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                    Clause 245
Compliance and enforcement                                                  Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning vehicles                                               Part 7.6




245   Forfeiture of vehicles on finding of guilt of offending operator (cf Gen              1
      Act, s 219)                                                                           2

       (1)   A motor vehicle used in connection with a sanctionable offence that is         3
             a second or subsequent offence by the offending operator under the             4
             provision concerned within a 5-year period is, by the finding of guilt by      5
             the court, forfeited to the Crown unless already forfeited under               6
             section 243 or the court otherwise directs under section 246.                  7
             Note. A forfeited motor vehicle may be crash tested--see section 252 (6).      8

       (2)   A motor vehicle used in connection with an offence against section 244         9
             (a number-plate offence) is, by the finding of guilt by the court,            10
             forfeited to the Crown unless already forfeited under section 243 or the      11
             court otherwise directs under section 246.                                    12
             Note. A forfeited motor vehicle may be crash tested--see section 252 (6).     13

       (3)   Any forfeiture under this section is in addition to any other penalty that    14
             may be imposed for the offence concerned, but for the purposes of any         15
             rights of appeal against a penalty so imposed by the court finding the        16
             offence to be proven, the forfeiture is taken to be, or to be part of, that   17
             penalty.                                                                      18

       (4)   For the purposes of this section, payment of the amount specified in a        19
             penalty notice issued in respect of a sanctionable offence or a               20
             number-plate offence, or in any process issued subsequent to such a           21
             penalty notice, as the amount that is payable in order to dispose of the      22
             alleged offence without having it dealt with by a court has the same          23
             effect as a finding by a court that the offence was proven.                   24

246   Commutation of forfeiture (cf Gen Act, s 219A)                                       25

       (1)   The court that finds a person guilty of an offence referred to in section     26
             243 (5) or 245 (2) may, at the time of making that finding, by order          27
             direct that the forfeiture that would otherwise be imposed under the          28
             provision concerned by that finding be commuted to a period of                29
             impounding, or confiscation of number-plates, specified in the order, if      30
             the court is satisfied that the forfeiture of the motor vehicle will cause    31
             extreme hardship to the offending operator or any other person.               32

       (2)   For the purposes of subsection (1), financial loss or difficulty in           33
             carrying out employment (whether paid or unpaid) or in travelling to a        34
             place of employment or business or to any place for the purposes of           35
             education, training or study does not constitute extreme hardship.            36

       (3)   The period for which a motor vehicle was impounded under section 242          37
             is to be reckoned as counting towards a period of impounding imposed          38
             under this section.                                                           39




                                                                               Page 183
Clause 247      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.6        Sanctions concerning vehicles




      (4)    A motor vehicle impounded by an order of a court under this section is        1
             to be retained by the Commissioner of Police for the time required by         2
             the order, unless it is sooner released under this Part.                      3

      (5)    Number-plates confiscated by an order of a court under this section are       4
             to be retained by the Authority for the time required by the order, unless    5
             they are sooner released under this Part.                                     6

247   Interested persons to be notified (cf Gen Act, s 220)                                7

             The offending operator is to give the holder of any registered interest in    8
             a motor vehicle notice of the imposition of any sanction in relation to       9
             the motor vehicle operated in connection with the offence concerned          10
             under section 239.                                                           11

248   Retention of motor vehicle impounded or number-plates confiscated                   12
      under this Part (cf Gen Act, s 221)                                                 13

      (1)    The Commissioner of Police is to retain a motor vehicle impounded            14
             under section 242 for the period of 3 months after its impoundment,          15
             unless it is sooner released under this Part or in accordance with the       16
             statutory rules.                                                             17

      (2)    The Authority is to retain number-plates confiscated under section 239       18
             for the period of 3 months after they are confiscated, unless they are       19
             sooner released under this Part or in accordance with the statutory rules.   20

      (3)    This section does not apply in the case of a motor vehicle impounded in      21
             the circumstances referred to in section 238 (e), except as prescribed by    22
             the statutory rules.                                                         23

249   Early release of motor vehicle and number-plates on application to Local            24
      Court (cf Gen Act, s 222)                                                           25

      (1)    A person may apply to the Local Court for an order for the release into      26
             the person's custody of:                                                     27
              (a) a motor vehicle impounded under this Part before the end of the         28
                   period of impounding imposed on the motor vehicle, or                  29
             (b) number-plates confiscated under this Part before the end of the          30
                   number-plate confiscation period applying to the number-plates.        31

      (2)    An order cannot provide for release on a day that is less than 5 working     32
             days after the vehicle was impounded or the number-plates were               33
             confiscated.                                                                 34

      (3)    In determining whether to make an order under this section, the Local        35
             Court is entitled to have regard to the following:                           36
              (a) the safety of the public and the public interest in preventing the      37
                    use of a motor vehicle that the Court considers is reasonably         38




Page 184
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 250
Compliance and enforcement                                               Chapter 7
Sanctions concerning vehicles                                            Part 7.6




                    likely in all the circumstances to be used for further sanctionable    1
                    offences,                                                              2
             (b)    any alleged extreme hardship to a person other than the registered     3
                    operator of the motor vehicle arising from the impoundment of          4
                    the vehicle or confiscation of the number-plates.                      5

       (4)   The motor vehicle or number-plates are to be released by order of the         6
             Local Court only after the applicant has paid in full any applicable          7
             movement, towing and storage fees under section 250.                          8

       (5)   An applicant into whose custody a motor vehicle is released by an order       9
             under this section must acknowledge in writing receipt of the motor          10
             vehicle from the custody of the Commissioner of Police.                      11

       (6)   An applicant into whose custody number-plates are released by an order       12
             under this section must acknowledge in writing receipt of the                13
             number-plates from the custody of the Authority.                             14

       (7)   An applicant into whose custody number-plates are released by an order       15
             under this section must remove any number-plate confiscation notice          16
             attached to the motor vehicle before the motor vehicle is operated on        17
             any road.                                                                    18

250   Release of impounded vehicle and number-plates (cf Gen Act, s 223)                  19

       (1)   The statutory rules may prescribe the fees (if any) payable in respect of    20
             the movement, towage and storage of an impounded vehicle or release          21
             of number-plates and the persons responsible for payment of those fees.      22

       (2)   It is the duty of the Commissioner of Police to endeavour to cause any       23
             impounded motor vehicle to be available for collection by a person           24
             entitled to its possession as soon as the person is entitled to it.          25

       (3)   However, the Commissioner of Police is not required to release any           26
             motor vehicle under this section or to release any vehicle in accordance     27
             with an order of the Local Court unless all movement, towing and             28
             storage fees payable under this section in respect of the impounded          29
             vehicle have been paid in full.                                              30

       (4)   An applicant to whom a motor vehicle is released under this section          31
             must in writing acknowledge receipt of the vehicle from the custody of       32
             the Commissioner of Police.                                                  33

       (5)   The Commissioner of Police may waive the whole or any part of the            34
             prescribed fees for movement, towage and storage of a motor vehicle.         35

       (6)   It is the duty of the Authority to endeavour to cause any number-plates      36
             to be available for collection by a person entitled to possession of the     37
             number-plates as soon as the person is entitled to them or, if the           38




                                                                            Page 185
Clause 251      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.6        Sanctions concerning vehicles




             number-plates were damaged when removed under this Part, to issue             1
             replacement number-plates.                                                    2

251   Safe keeping of motor vehicles (cf Gen Act, s 224)                                   3

             The Commissioner of Police has (in the Commissioner's official                4
             capacity) a duty to take all reasonable steps to secure an impounded          5
             motor vehicle against theft or damage (otherwise than by crash testing        6
             under this Part) while impounded.                                             7

252   Disposal and crash testing of vehicles (cf Gen Act, s 225)                           8

      (1)    The Commissioner of Police may cause an impounded or forfeited                9
             motor vehicle to be offered for sale in the circumstances prescribed by      10
             the statutory rules. The sale is to be by public auction or public tender.   11

      (2)    The motor vehicle may be disposed of otherwise than by sale if the           12
             Commissioner of Police believes on reasonable grounds that the vehicle       13
             has no monetary value or that the proceeds of the sale would be unlikely     14
             to exceed the costs of sale.                                                 15

      (3)    If the motor vehicle offered for sale is not sold, the Commissioner of       16
             Police may dispose of the motor vehicle otherwise than by sale.              17

      (4)    The statutory rules may make provision for or with respect to the            18
             disposal of the proceeds of any such sale, including provisions for or       19
             with respect to entitling persons to seek to be paid any such proceeds.      20

      (5)    At the request of Transport for NSW, the Commissioner of Police may          21
             dispose of a motor vehicle that is the subject of forfeiture under           22
             section 245 by releasing it to Transport for NSW to be used for the          23
             purposes of crash testing and any educational program for drivers of         24
             motor vehicles established by Transport for NSW.                             25

      (6)    Transport for NSW may cause any motor vehicle released to it to be           26
             used for the purposes of crash testing and any educational program for       27
             drivers of motor vehicles established by Transport for NSW.                  28

253   Protection from liability with respect to impounding, removal of                    29
      number-plates and crash testing and other matters (cf Gen Act, s 226)               30

             No action lies against the Crown, the Minister, the Commissioner of          31
             Police, the Authority, Transport for NSW or any police officer for:          32
             (a) any damage to, or theft of, a motor vehicle caused by, or arising        33
                   from, impounding or crash testing a motor vehicle or removing          34
                   number-plates from a motor vehicle in accordance with this Part,       35
                   or                                                                     36
             (b) failure by an offending operator to give the holder of a registered      37
                   interest notice as required by section 247.                            38




Page 186
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 254
Compliance and enforcement                                               Chapter 7
Evidential provisions                                                    Part 7.7




254   Failure to prosecute (cf Gen Act, s 227)                                             1
      (1)   No action lies against the Crown, the Minister, the Commissioner of            2
            Police or any police officer in respect of the seizure or impounding of a      3
            motor vehicle, or the confiscation of number-plates, under this Part for       4
            an alleged offence for which no proceedings or process are taken or            5
            issued.                                                                        6

      (2)   This section does not protect a police officer from liability in respect of    7
            the seizure or confiscation, otherwise than in good faith, of a motor          8
            vehicle or number-plates.                                                      9

255   Search warrants (cf Gen Act, s 228)                                                 10

      (1)   A police officer may apply to an authorised warrants officer for a search     11
            warrant if the police officer has reasonable grounds for believing that       12
            there is or, within 72 hours, will be on any premises a motor vehicle that    13
            has been operated as referred to in section 238 or in relation to which       14
            number-plates have been, or are being, used in contravention of               15
            section 244.                                                                  16

      (2)   An authorised warrants officer to whom such an application is made            17
            may, if satisfied that there are reasonable grounds for doing so, issue a     18
            search warrant authorising a police officer named in the warrant:             19
            (a) to enter the premises, and                                                20
            (b) to search the premises for such a motor vehicle or number-plates,         21
                  and                                                                     22
            (c) to seize such a motor vehicle or number-plates, and otherwise             23
                  deal with it, in accordance with this Part.                             24

      (3)   Division 4 of Part 5 of the Law Enforcement (Powers and                       25
            Responsibilities) Act 2002 applies to a search warrant issued under this      26
            section.                                                                      27

      (4)   In this section:                                                              28
            authorised warrants officer means an authorised officer within the            29
            meaning of the Law Enforcement (Powers and Responsibilities) Act              30
            2002.                                                                         31
            premises has the same meaning as in the Law Enforcement (Powers and           32
            Responsibilities) Act 2002.                                                   33


Part 7.7       Evidential provisions                                                      34

256   Application of Part (cf Gen Act, s 229)                                             35

      (1)   A provision of this Part applies to the kinds of proceedings specified in     36
            the provision.                                                                37




                                                                            Page 187
Clause 257       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7        Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.7         Evidential provisions




      (2)    A provision of this Part that is expressed to apply to any proceedings           1
             extends to any proceedings regardless of whether the proceedings relate          2
             to a matter arising under the road transport legislation.                        3

257   Certificate evidence (cf Gen Act, s 230)                                                4

      (1)    A statement in a certificate purporting to have been issued by an                5
             Australian Authority, an Australian authorised officer or an Australian          6
             police officer that, at a specified time or during a specified period, any       7
             of the matters referred to in the Table is or was, or is or was not, the case    8
             is admissible in any proceedings and is prima facie evidence of the              9
             matters stated.                                                                 10

             Table                                                                           11
             Item        Matter that may be certified
             1           A specified vehicle or combination was or was not a heavy
                         vehicle or heavy combination.
             2           A specified vehicle or combination was or was not of a particular
                         class of heavy vehicle or heavy combination.
             3           A specified person was or was not the registered operator of a
                         heavy vehicle.
             4           A specified person was or was not a member of or participant in
                         an approved road transport compliance scheme.
             5           A specified location was or was not, or was or was not part of, a
                         road.
             6           Without limiting item 5, a specified area was the subject of a
                         declaration referred to in section 18 or was not the subject of a
                         declaration under section 19, or both.
             7           A specified location was or was not subject to a specified
                         prohibition, restriction or other requirement regarding the
                         operation or use of vehicles or specified classes of vehicles
                         (including, for example, a temporary restriction on load limits
                         during wet weather).
             8           A specified vehicle was or was not registered in Australia.
             9           A specified vehicle was or was not insured to cover third party
                         personal injury or death either generally or during a specified
                         period or in a specified situation or specified circumstances.




Page 188
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                     Clause 257
Compliance and enforcement                                                   Chapter 7
Evidential provisions                                                        Part 7.7




             Item      Matter that may be certified
             10        Any specified specifications, capabilities or legal entitlements or
                       other information relating to a specified vehicle or combination
                       (or a specified component of a specified vehicle or combination)
                       were or were not recorded in an Australian Authority's records
                       (including a register kept by the Australian Authority), or were
                       or were not displayed on the vehicle or combination in
                       accordance with an Australian applicable road law.
             11        A specified person was or was not the holder of a relevant
                       Australian driver licence that was of a specified class, or that was
                       subject to specified conditions.
             12        A specified person is or was disqualified from holding a relevant
                       Australian driver licence or other authority to drive a motor
                       vehicle and the circumstances of any such disqualification.
             13        A specified person has incurred specified demerit points.
             14        A specified person was or was not the holder of a relevant
                       Australian driver licence that was of a specified class, or that was
                       subject to specified conditions, and that authorised the person to
                       drive a vehicle or combination or a vehicle or combination of a
                       specified class.
             15        A specified person was or was not the holder of a relevant
                       Australian driver licence that authorised the person to drive a
                       vehicle or combination of a specified class either generally or at
                       a specified time or during a specified period or on a specified
                       route or in a specified area or subject to specified conditions.
             16        A specified person was or was not the holder of a permit under
                       an Australian applicable road law to drive or operate a specified
                       vehicle or combination or a vehicle or combination of a specified
                       class either generally or subject to specified conditions.
             17        A specified penalty, fee or charge was or was not, or is or is not,
                       payable under the road transport legislation or an Australian
                       applicable road law by a specified person.
             18        A specified penalty notice under the road transport legislation or
                       a specified infringement notice under an Australian applicable
                       road law was served on a specified person in a specified way on
                       a specified date.
             19        A specified penalty notice under the road transport legislation or
                       a specified infringement notice under an Australian applicable
                       road law was served in relation to a specified vehicle or
                       combination.
             20        A specified penalty notice under the road transport legislation or
                       a specified infringement notice under an Australian applicable
                       road law has or has not been withdrawn or amended.



                                                                                Page 189
Clause 257        Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7         Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.7          Evidential provisions




             Item        Matter that may be certified
             21          A specified penalty notice under the road transport legislation or
                         a specified infringement notice under an Australian applicable
                         road law has been amended in a specified way on a specified
                         date.
             22          A specified person has or has not paid an infringement penalty
                         under an Australian applicable road law.
             23          A specified person had or had not notified an Australian
                         Authority:
                         (a)   of any change of address or of a specified change of
                               address, or
                         (b)   that the person suffered from any prescribed medical
                               condition or from any specified prescribed medical
                               condition.
             24          A specified person, vehicle or combination was or was not
                         subject to a specified registration, licence, permit, authorisation,
                         approval, exemption or notice under the road transport
                         legislation or an Australian applicable road law.
             25          A specified registration, licence, permit, authorisation, approval,
                         exemption or notice was or was not varied, suspended, cancelled
                         or revoked under the road transport legislation or an Australian
                         applicable road law.
             26          A specified person, vehicle or combination had or did not have
                         specified legal entitlements.
             27          A specified document was or was not lodged, or a specified fee
                         was or was not paid, by a specified person.
             28          A specified person was or was not an authorised officer under
                         the road transport legislation or an Australian applicable road
                         law.
             29          A specified identification card was an identification card issued
                         or designated by an Australian Authority and was or was not
                         current.
             30          A specified authorised officer was authorised to exercise a
                         specified power, and:
                         (a)    was not restricted by an Australian Authority in the
                                exercise of the power, or
                         (b)    was not restricted in a specified way in the exercise of the
                                power.
             31          A specified person or body was an Australian Authority.
             32          A specified person was an approved officer under the Road
                         Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act 2005.



Page 190
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                   Clause 258
Compliance and enforcement                                                 Chapter 7
Evidential provisions                                                      Part 7.7




             Item      Matter that may be certified
             33        Specified terms and conditions were the terms and conditions on
                       which a specified person was an approved officer under the Road
                       Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act 2005.
             34        A specified road, or a specified part of the road, was a declared
                       route within the meaning of Part 3.6 of the Road Transport
                       (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act 2005.
             35        A specified area was a declared zone within the meaning of Part
                       3.6 of the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act
                       2005.
             36        A specified vehicle or combination (or specified component of a
                       specified vehicle or combination) was weighed by or in the
                       presence of a specified authorised officer on a specified
                       weighbridge or weighing facility or by the use of a specified
                       weighing device and that a specified mass was the mass of the
                       vehicle or combination (or component).
             37        Any matter in connection with the previous operation of the road
                       transport legislation or an Australian applicable road law (within
                       the meaning of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005) that
                       could have been included in a certificate for the purposes
                       section 230 of that Act before the repeal of that section.

      (2)   Without limiting subsection (1), a statement in a certificate purporting         1
            to have been issued by an Australian Authority, an Australian                    2
            authorised officer or an Australian police officer as to any matter that         3
            appears in or can be calculated from records kept or accessed by the             4
            Australian Authority or officer is admissible in any proceedings and is          5
            prima facie evidence of the matters stated.                                      6

      (3)   Subsection (2) extends to any matter that appears in a towing                    7
            authorisation within the meaning of the Tow Truck Industry Act 1998.             8

258   Proof of appointments and signatures unnecessary (cf Gen Act, s 231)                   9

      (1)   For the purposes of this Act, it is not necessary to prove the appointment      10
            of an office holder.                                                            11

      (2)   For the purposes of this Act, a signature purporting to be the signature        12
            of an office holder is evidence of the signature it purports to be.             13

      (3)   In this section:                                                                14
            office holder means:                                                            15
             (a) the Chief Executive of the Authority, or                                   16
            (b) the chief executive of any other Australian Authority, or                   17
             (c) the Commissioner of Police, or                                             18




                                                                               Page 191
Clause 259      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.7        Evidential provisions




             (d)   the head of the police force or police service of any other               1
                   jurisdiction, or                                                          2
             (e)   an authorised officer (other than a police officer), or                   3
             (f)   any other Australian authorised officer, or                               4
             (g)   a police officer, or                                                      5
             (h)   any other Australian police officer.                                      6

259   Vicarious responsibility (cf Gen Act, s 232)                                           7

      (1)    If, in proceedings for an offence against the road transport legislation, it    8
             is necessary to establish the state of mind of a body corporate in relation     9
             to particular conduct, it is sufficient to show:                               10
              (a) that the conduct was engaged in by a director, employee or agent          11
                     of the body corporate within the scope of their actual or apparent     12
                     authority, and                                                         13
             (b) that the director, employee or agent had the relevant state of             14
                     mind.                                                                  15

      (2)    For the purposes of a prosecution for an offence against the road              16
             transport legislation, conduct engaged in on behalf of a body corporate        17
             by a director, employee or agent of the body corporate within the scope        18
             of their actual or apparent authority is taken to have been engaged in         19
             also by the body corporate, unless the body corporate establishes that it      20
             took reasonable precautions and exercised due diligence to avoid the           21
             conduct.                                                                       22

      (3)    If, in proceedings for an offence against the road transport legislation, it   23
             is necessary to establish the state of mind of a person other than a body      24
             corporate (the employer) in relation to particular conduct, it is sufficient   25
             to show:                                                                       26
              (a) that the conduct was engaged in by an employee or agent of the            27
                     employer within the scope of their actual or apparent authority,       28
                     and                                                                    29
             (b) that the employee or agent had the relevant state of mind.                 30

      (4)    For the purposes of a prosecution for an offence against the road              31
             transport legislation, conduct engaged in on behalf of a person other          32
             than a body corporate (the employer) by an employee or agent of the            33
             employer within the scope of their actual or apparent authority is taken       34
             to have been engaged in also by the employer, unless the employer              35
             establishes that the employer took reasonable precautions and exercised        36
             due diligence to avoid the conduct.                                            37




Page 192
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                  Clause 260
Compliance and enforcement                                                Chapter 7
Evidential provisions                                                     Part 7.7




      (5)   In this section:                                                                1
            director of a body corporate includes a constituent member of a body            2
            corporate incorporated for a public purpose by a law of any jurisdiction.       3
            state of mind of a person includes:                                             4
             (a) the knowledge, intention, opinion, belief or purpose of the                5
                   person, and                                                              6
            (b) the person's reasons for the intention, opinion, belief or purpose.         7

260   Averments (cf Gen Act, s 233)                                                         8

      (1)   In proceedings for an offence against the road transport legislation, a         9
            statement or allegation in a complaint or charge made by the person            10
            bringing the proceedings that, at a specified time or during a specified       11
            period:                                                                        12
             (a) a specified vehicle or combination was a heavy vehicle or heavy           13
                   combination, or                                                         14
            (b) a specified vehicle or combination was of a particular class of            15
                   heavy vehicle or heavy combination, or                                  16
             (c) a specified person was the registered operator of a heavy vehicle,        17
                   or                                                                      18
            (d) a specified person was a member of or participant in an approved           19
                   road transport compliance scheme, or                                    20
             (e) a specified location was, or was part of, a road, or                      21
             (f) without limiting paragraph (e), a specified area was the subject of       22
                   a declaration referred to in section 18 or was not the subject of a     23
                   declaration under section 19, or both, or                               24
            (g) a specified location was subject to a specified prohibition,               25
                   restriction or other requirement regarding the operation or use of      26
                   vehicles or specified classes of vehicles (including, for example,      27
                   a temporary restriction on load limits during wet weather),             28
            is prima facie evidence of that matter.                                        29

      (2)   In a prosecution for an offence against the road transport legislation, a      30
            statement or allegation in a court attendance notice made by the person        31
            bringing the proceedings that the offence was committed in a specified         32
            place, at a specified time, on a specified date or during a specified period   33
            is prima facie evidence of that matter.                                        34

261   Evidence regarding measuring and weighing (cf Gen Act, s 234)                        35

            A statement in a certificate issued by an inspector within the meaning         36
            of the National Measurement Act 1960 of the Commonwealth, or by the            37
            holder of a servicing licence within the meaning of that Act, that on a        38
            date specified in the certificate a specified measuring device was tested      39



                                                                             Page 193
Clause 262      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.7        Evidential provisions




             and was found to measure accurately (or accurately within specified          1
             tolerances):                                                                 2
              (a) is admissible in any proceedings, and                                   3
             (b) is evidence of the fact that the device measured accurately (or          4
                    accurately within those tolerances) at all times within the period    5
                    of 12 months after that date.                                         6

262   Evidence regarding weighing (cf Gen Act, s 235)                                     7

             Evidence of a record made by:                                                8
             (a) the operator of a weighbridge or weighing facility, or                   9
             (b) an employee of the operator of the weighbridge or weighing              10
                    facility,                                                            11
             of the mass of a vehicle or combination (or component of a vehicle or       12
             combination) weighed at the weighbridge or facility is admissible in any    13
             proceedings and is prima facie evidence in any proceedings for an           14
             offence against the road transport legislation of the mass of the vehicle   15
             or combination (or component) at the time it was weighed.                   16

263   Evidence regarding manufacturer's ratings (cf Gen Act, s 236)                      17

      (1)    Evidence of a written statement purporting to be made by the                18
             manufacturer of a vehicle or component of a vehicle regarding the mass      19
             rating of the vehicle or component determined by the manufacturer is        20
             admissible in any proceedings and is prima facie evidence in any            21
             proceedings for an offence against the road transport legislation:          22
              (a) of the mass rating, and                                                23
             (b) of any conditions to which the rating is subject included in the        24
                    statement, and                                                       25
              (c) that the statement was made by the manufacturer of the vehicle         26
                    or component.                                                        27

      (2)    Evidence of a written statement purporting to be made by the                28
             manufacturer of load restraint equipment designed for use on a vehicle      29
             or combination (or a component of a vehicle or combination) regarding       30
             the strength or performance rating of the equipment determined by the       31
             manufacturer is admissible in any proceedings and is prima facie            32
             evidence in any proceedings for an offence against the road transport       33
             legislation:                                                                34
              (a) of the strength or performance rating, and                             35
             (b) that the equipment was designed for that use, and                       36




Page 194
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                     Clause 264
Compliance and enforcement                                                   Chapter 7
Appeals and applications to Local Court                                      Part 7.8




               (c)   of any conditions to which the rating is subject included in the          1
                     statement, and                                                            2
               (d)   that the statement was made by the manufacturer of the                    3
                     equipment.                                                                4

264   Evidence not affected by nature of vehicle or combination (cf Gen Act,                   5
      s 237)                                                                                   6

               Evidence obtained in relation to a vehicle or combination in                    7
               consequence of the exercise of powers under this Act is not affected            8
               merely because the vehicle or combination is not a heavy vehicle or             9
               heavy combination.                                                             10

265   Transport documentation and journey documentation (cf Gen Act, s 238)                   11

       (1)     Transport documentation or journey documentation is admissible in any          12
               proceedings under or for the purposes of an applicable road law within         13
               the meaning of Part 4.2 of the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver              14
               Management) Act 2005 and is prima facie evidence of:                           15
                (a) the identity and status of the parties to the transaction to which it     16
                     relates, and                                                             17
               (b) the destination or intended destination of the load to which it            18
                     relates.                                                                 19

       (2)     The reference in subsection (1) to the status of the parties includes a        20
               reference to their status as responsible persons (within the meaning of        21
               Chapter 3 of the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act            22
               2005) in relation to the transaction.                                          23

       (3)     In this section, journey documentation and transport documentation             24
               have the same meanings as in the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver            25
               Management) Act 2005.                                                          26


Part 7.8          Appeals and applications to Local Court                                     27

266   Definitions (cf Gen Act, ss 241 (1) (a) and 242 (1) (a)-(c)); Gen Reg, cll 15 (1) and   28
      (5), 18 (1) and 22 (1))                                                                 29

       (1)     In this Part:                                                                  30
               appealable decision, in relation to a person, means any of the following       31
               decisions:                                                                     32
                (a) a decision of the Commissioner of Police under section 115                33
                      refusing to grant the person an approval under that section or          34
                      imposing any condition on any such approval,                            35
               (b) a decision of a police officer to give the person an immediate             36
                      licence suspension notice,                                              37




                                                                                Page 195
Clause 266      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7       Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.8        Appeals and applications to Local Court




             (c)   a decision of the Authority not to grant the person an application      1
                   for the issue, variation or renewal of a driver licence under the       2
                   statutory rules (other than a decision to refuse the person a driver    3
                   licence on the ground that the person, if already licensed, would       4
                   be liable to have action taken against the person under                 5
                   section 36 (4)),                                                        6
             (d) a decision of the Authority to give the person a notice of licence        7
                   suspension or cancellation under section 40 (1) or a notice of          8
                   licence ineligibility under section 41 (1),                             9
             (e) a decision of the Authority to suspend or cancel the person's            10
                   driver licence under section 59,                                       11
              (f) a decision of the Authority to refuse to grant or renew the             12
                   registration of a registrable vehicle of the person,                   13
             (g) a decision of the Authority to vary the conditions of the                14
                   registration of a registrable vehicle under Chapter 4 or the           15
                   statutory rules,                                                       16
             (h) a decision of the Authority to suspend the registration of a             17
                   registrable vehicle of the person under Chapter 4 or the statutory     18
                   rules,                                                                 19
              (i) a decision of the Authority to cancel the registration of a             20
                   registrable vehicle under this Act or the statutory rules,             21
              (j) a decision of the Authority not to issue an authorisation to repair     22
                   under section 86 (5),                                                  23
             (k) a decision of the Authority to suspend the registration of, or to        24
                   crash test, a registrable vehicle under Part 7.6,                      25
              (l) any other decision under the road transport legislation made in         26
                   relation to the person, or a vehicle of the person, that belongs to    27
                   a class of decisions prescribed by the statutory rules for the         28
                   purposes of this definition.                                           29
             original application means any of the following:                             30
             (a) an application to the Local Court for an order under section 79          31
                   declaring a vehicle seized under that section to be forfeited to the   32
                   Crown,                                                                 33
             (b) an application to the Local Court for an order of the kind referred      34
                   to in section 249 for the release of an impounded vehicle or           35
                   confiscated number-plates,                                             36
             (c) any other application to the Local Court for an order of a kind          37
                   prescribed by the statutory rules.                                     38

      (2)    A vehicle is the vehicle of a person for the purposes of the definition of   39
             appealable decision in subsection (1) if the person is the registered        40
             operator or the owner of the vehicle.                                        41




Page 196
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                         Clause 267
Compliance and enforcement                                                       Chapter 7
Appeals and applications to Local Court                                          Part 7.8




       (3)   The definition of appealable decision in subsection (1) does not include               1
             any of the following:                                                                  2
             (a) the suspension or cancellation of the registration of a vehicle, or                3
                   the refusal to exercise a function, under Part 4 of the Fines Act                4
                   1996,                                                                            5
             (b) such classes of decisions as may be excluded from the definition                   6
                   by the statutory rules.                                                          7

       (4)   Any statutory rules referred to in subsection (3) (b) that prescribe a class           8
             of decisions may limit the class of persons for whom a decision referred               9
             to in the subsection is an appealable decision for the purposes of this               10
             Part.                                                                                 11

267   Appealable decisions may be appealed to Local Court (cf Gen Reg,                             12
      cll 13 (2)-(5), 15 (2)-(4), 18 (5)-(7), 22 (3)-(5), 25AA, 25 (3), 28 (2), 29A (2), 29B (3)   13
      and 140 (2)-(5))                                                                             14

       (1)   A person may appeal to the Local Court under this Part against an                     15
             appealable decision made in relation to the person by another person                  16
             (the decision-maker) by filing a notice of appeal with the Court.                     17

       (2)   Subject to section 268 (6), the notice of appeal must be filed with the               18
             Local Court:                                                                          19
             (a) no later than 28 days after the date on which the decision-maker                  20
                   notifies the person of the appealable decision, or                              21
             (b) within such other period as may be prescribed by the statutory                    22
                   rules (whether for the class of decision concerned or generally).               23
             Note. This Act or the statutory rules may in some cases expressly provide for         24
             the manner in which a particular kind of appealable decision is to be notified to     25
             a person. See, for example, the service requirements for immediate licence            26
             suspension notices.                                                                   27

       (3)   Subject to the rules of court of the Local Court, the notice of appeal must           28
             specify the grounds of the appeal.                                                    29

       (4)   The relevant registrar of the Local Court must give notice of the time                30
             and place of the hearing of any appeal under this section:                            31
             (a) in the case of an appealable decision made by or on behalf of the                 32
                   Authority--to the Authority, or                                                 33
             (b) in the case of an appealable decision made by the Commissioner                    34
                   of Police or a police officer--to the Commissioner of Police, or                35
             (c) in the case of any other appealable decision--to the                              36
                   decision-maker or such other person as may be prescribed by the                 37
                   statutory rules.                                                                38

       (5)   A notice given under subsection (4) is to inform the person to whom it                39
             is given of the grounds of the appeal.                                                40




                                                                                     Page 197
Clause 268       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7        Compliance and enforcement
Part 7.8         Appeals and applications to Local Court




      (6)    The time of the hearing of an appeal under this Part must be not earlier               1
             than 28 days after the date on which the notice under subsection (4) is                2
             given.                                                                                 3

      (7)    The hearing of an appeal under this Part may proceed despite any                       4
             omission or error in a notice under subsection (4), or the failure to give             5
             any such notice, if the Local Court is satisfied that the appellant and the            6
             person to whom the notice was to be given had knowledge of the time                    7
             and place of the hearing and were not prejudiced by any such omission                  8
             or error or by the failure to give any such notice.                                    9

268   Determination of appeals against appealable decisions (cf Gen Act, s 242                     10
      (4) and (5); Gen Reg, cll 14 (1) and (2), 16 (1) and (2), 18 (4), 20 (1) and (4), 22 (2),    11
      23 (1)-(3), 25 (4), 28 (3)-(4), 29A (3)-(4), 29B (3)-(4) and 140 (6))                        12

      (1)    The Local Court is to hear and determine an appeal made to the Court                  13
             under this Part.                                                                      14

      (2)    Subject to subsections (3)-(6), the Local Court may determine an                      15
             appeal under this Part:                                                               16
             (a) by setting aside the decision, or                                                 17
             (b) by varying the decision, or                                                       18
             (c) by dismissing the appeal, or                                                      19
             (d) by making such other order as seems just to the Court in the                      20
                   circumstances.                                                                  21

      (3)    In varying a decision in an appeal under this Part, the Local Court may               22
             exercise only such powers as the decision-maker could have exercised                  23
             under the road transport legislation when making that decision.                       24

      (4)    If the decision that is appealed against was based on an offence                      25
             committed (or alleged to have been committed) by the appellant under                  26
             the road transport legislation or any other law, the appeal against the               27
             decision does not permit review of:                                                   28
              (a) the guilt or innocence of the appellant for the offence, or                      29
             (b) the imposition of a penalty or the level of a penalty imposed on                  30
                   the appellant for the offence.                                                  31
             Note. The effect of this provision is that, for example, in an appeal against a       32
             suspension or cancellation action taken under section 40 against the holder of        33
             a provisional driver licence because of demerit points, the Local Court cannot        34
             revisit the issue of an offence in relation to which the demerit points were          35
             incurred or the imposition of a penalty in relation to such an offence. In any such   36
             case, the Local Court may exercise only the powers that the Authority could           37
             exercise under section 40 (see subsection (3)).                                       38




Page 198
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 269
Compliance and enforcement                                              Chapter 7
Appeals and applications to Local Court                                 Part 7.8




       (5)   In determining an appeal against a decision to give the appellant an         1
             immediate licence suspension notice, the Local Court:                        2
              (a) is not to vary or set aside the decision unless it is satisfied that    3
                   there are exceptional circumstances justifying a lifting or            4
                   variation of the suspension, and                                       5
             (b) is not, for the purposes of any such appeal, to take into account        6
                   the circumstances of the offence with which the person making          7
                   the application is charged, unless the statutory rules provide to      8
                   the contrary.                                                          9

       (6)   An appeal against a decision to give the appellant an immediate licence     10
             suspension notice must be made before the charge that occasioned the        11
             suspension has been heard and determined by a court or withdrawn.           12

269   Statutory rules may make provision for appeals and original                        13
      applications (cf Gen Act, s 242 (1) and (2))                                       14

             The statutory rules may make provision for or with respect to the           15
             following:                                                                  16
              (a) the conferral of jurisdiction on the Local Court to hear and           17
                   determine original applications for orders of a kind prescribed by    18
                   the statutory rules for the purposes of paragraph (c) of the          19
                   definition of original application in section 266 (1),                20
             (b) the matters that the Local Court may or must take into account (or      21
                   not take into account) when determining an appeal against a           22
                   specified class or classes of appealable decision or an original      23
                   application,                                                          24
              (c) the manner of notification of specified appealable decisions by        25
                   the Authority or any other person to persons affected by the          26
                   decisions,                                                            27
             (d) the notification of appeal rights concerning specified appealable       28
                   decisions to persons affected by the decision,                        29
              (e) the giving of reasons for specified appealable decisions or            30
                   original applications,                                                31
              (f) the grounds on which the Local Court may (or may not) allow an         32
                   appeal against a specified appealable decisions,                      33
             (g) the adjournment of appeals or original applications under this          34
                   Part,                                                                 35
             (h) the internal review of specified appealable decisions as a              36
                   precondition to appeals against such decisions under this Part,       37
              (i) the actions that may be taken by the Local Court, or must be taken     38
                   by the Authority or any other person, after the determination of      39
                   an appeal or original application under this Part,                    40




                                                                           Page 199
Clause 270          Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 7           Compliance and enforcement




              (j)      the circumstances in which specified appealable decisions are or      1
                       are not stayed (or may or may not be stayed) by the Local Court       2
                       pending the determination of an appeal under this Part,               3
             (k)       the admission of specified certified documents in evidence in an      4
                       appeal or an original application under this Part as prima facie      5
                       evidence of the matters stated in the document.                       6

270   Finality of decisions (cf Gen Act, s 242 (3); Gen Reg, cll 14 (3), 16 (3), 20 (6),     7
      23 (5), 25 (5), 28 (5), 29A (5), 29B (6) and 140 (7))                                  8

             Subject to the statutory rules, the decision of the Local Court in respect      9
             of an appeal or original application under this Part is final and is binding   10
             on the appellant or applicant and, in the case of an appeal, on the            11
             decision-maker who made the decision appealed against.                         12




Page 200
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                Clause 271
Miscellaneous                                                           Chapter 8




Chapter 8           Miscellaneous                                                         1

271   Fixing fees for services concerning driver licensing and vehicle                    2
      registration (cf DL Act, s 10; VR Act, s 8 (1) (k) and (2))                         3

       (1)   Subject to subsection (2), the Authority may, by notice published in the     4
             Gazette, fix fees, or amend, waive or revoke fees, for:                      5
             (a) services provided by the Authority in connection with the                6
                   licensing of drivers or the renewal (or late renewal) of driver        7
                   licences, and                                                          8
             (b) services provided by the Authority in connection with the                9
                   registration, or the late renewal of registration, of registrable     10
                   vehicles or the issue of an unregistered vehicle permit, and          11
             (c) the issue and use of special and other number-plates and for            12
                   damaged, lost, stolen or destroyed number-plates, and                 13
             (d) other matters related to services provided by the Authority under       14
                   this Act or the statutory rules in connection with driver licensing   15
                   or vehicle registration.                                              16

       (2)   The Authority may fix a fee under subsection (1) only if:                   17
             (a) the fee is fixed with the approval of the Minister, and                 18
             (b) a fee is not already prescribed by the statutory rules for the same     19
                  class of matter.                                                       20

       (3)   This section does not prevent any other law fixing fees for services        21
             provided by the Authority or fees being fixed under the statutory rules.    22

272   Power to repeal, revoke or make changes to approvals etc under this Act            23

             Except where this Act provides otherwise, any notice, direction,            24
             declaration, exemption, approval, authorisation, appointment or             25
             permission given or made under a provision of this Act may be               26
             amended, repealed, revoked or replaced in the same manner as it may         27
             be given or made.                                                           28

273   Delegation of functions under road transport legislation (cf DL Act, s 13;         29
      Gen Act, s 123; VR Act, s 12)                                                      30

       (1)   Subject to subsection (2), the Authority may, by instrument in writing,     31
             delegate all or any of its functions under the road transport legislation   32
             (other than this power of delegation) to:                                   33
              (a) specified authorised officers or authorised officers of specified      34
                    classes, or                                                          35
             (b) any other persons (or persons belonging to a class of persons)          36
                    prescribed by the statutory rules.                                   37




                                                                           Page 201
Clause 274       Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 8        Miscellaneous




      (2)     The statutory rules may make provision for or with respect to limiting         1
              or excluding kinds of functions from the operation of subsection (1).          2

      (3)     The Commissioner of Police may, by instrument in writing, delegate all         3
              or any of the Commissioner's functions under the road transport                4
              legislation (other than this power of delegation) to specified police          5
              officers or police officers of specified classes.                              6

      (4)     A delegate may sub-delegate a delegated function, but only if and to the       7
              extent that the instrument of delegation authorises the sub-delegation of      8
              the function.                                                                  9

      (5)     Nothing in this section affects any other Act or law by or under which        10
              functions may be delegated by the Authority or the Commissioner of            11
              Police or by or under which functions of the Authority or the                 12
              Commissioner of Police may otherwise be exercised by other persons.           13
              Note. Section 49 of the Interpretation Act 1987 contains general provisions   14
              relating to delegations of functions.                                         15

274   Unpaid fees and charges (cf DL Act, s 34; Gen Act, s 244; STM Act, s77; VR Act,       16
      s 30)                                                                                 17

              An amount of any unpaid fees or charges payable under this Act or the         18
              statutory rules is a debt due to the Authority and, except as provided by     19
              section 250 or clause 17 (2) of Schedule 2, may be recovered by the           20
              Authority in a court of competent jurisdiction from the person liable to      21
              pay the fees or changes.                                                      22

275   Indemnity from personal liability for carrying out duties honestly and in             23
      good faith (cf Gen Act, s 243)                                                        24

      (1)     An individual does not incur civil liability for an act or omission done      25
              honestly and in good faith in the course of the individual's duties under     26
              the road transport legislation.                                               27

      (2)     A liability that would, apart from subsection (1), attach to an individual    28
              because of an act or omission done honestly and in good faith in the          29
              course of the individual's duties attaches instead:                           30
              (a) if it is an act or omission of a police officer, to the Crown, or         31
              (b) if it is an act or omission of a person acting for the Authority, to      32
                    the Authority.                                                          33

      (3)     An individual does not incur civil or criminal liability for carrying out a   34
              test or examination in accordance with the statutory rules made for the       35
              purposes of driver licensing and expressing to the Authority in good          36
              faith an opinion formed as a result of having carried out the test or         37
              examination.                                                                  38




Page 202
Road Transport Bill 2013                                                 Clause 276
Miscellaneous                                                            Chapter 8




       (4)   An individual does not incur civil or criminal liability for reporting to     1
             the Authority, in good faith, information that discloses or suggests that:    2
              (a) another person is or may be unfit to drive, or                           3
             (b) it may be dangerous to allow another person to hold, to be issued         4
                   or to have renewed, a driver licence or a variation of a driver         5
                   licence.                                                                6

276   Service of documents on persons generally (cf Gen Act, s 239)                        7

       (1)   Any document that is authorised or required by or under the road              8
             transport legislation to be given to or served on any person (other than      9
             a corporation) may be given or served:                                       10
              (a) personally, or                                                          11
             (b) by means of a letter addressed to the person and sent by post to         12
                   the person's business or home address, or                              13
              (c) by means of a letter addressed to the person and left at the            14
                   person's business or home address with a person who appears to         15
                   be of or above the age of 16 years and to reside at that address.      16

       (2)   Any document that is authorised or required by or under the road             17
             transport legislation to be given to or served on any person (being a        18
             corporation) may be given or served:                                         19
              (a) by means of a letter addressed to the corporation and sent by post      20
                   to the address of any of its registered offices, or                    21
             (b) by means of a letter addressed to the corporation and left at the        22
                   address of any of the corporation's registered offices with a          23
                   person who appears to be of or above the age of 16 years and to        24
                   be employed at that address.                                           25

       (3)   Despite subsections (1) and (2), the statutory rules may:                    26
             (a) provide for additional means of giving or serving documents, or          27
             (b) provide for a document of a class specified by the statutory rules       28
                   to be given or served only in the manner prescribed by the             29
                   statutory rules, or                                                    30
             (c) provide for the date on which service of a document is taken to          31
                   have been effected.                                                    32

       (4)   This section does not apply to a penalty notice to which section 196         33
             applies.                                                                     34




                                                                            Page 203
Clause 277      Road Transport Bill 2013
Chapter 8       Miscellaneous




277   Lodgment of documents with Authority (cf Gen Act, s 240)                              1
      (1)    If provision is made by or under the road transport legislation for the        2
             lodging of a notice or other document with the Authority, it is sufficient     3
             if the notice or other document is sent by post to, or lodged at, an office    4
             of the Authority.                                                              5

      (2)    Despite subsection (1), the statutory rules may:                               6
             (a) provide for additional means of lodging a notice or other                  7
                   document with the Authority, or                                          8
             (b) provide that a notice or other document of a class specified by the        9
                   statutory rules be lodged with the Authority only in the manner         10
                   prescribed by the statutory rules, or                                   11
             (c) provide for the date on which lodgment of a notice or other               12
                   document is taken to have been effected.                                13

      (3)    In this section, lodgment of a notice or other document includes the          14
             giving of a notice or other document.                                         15

278   Form of registers (cf DL Act, s 35; VR Act, ss 10 (10) and 16B (2))                  16

             Any register that is maintained by the Authority under this Act may be        17
             kept in the form of, or as part of, one or more computer databases or in      18
             such other form as the Authority considers appropriate.                       19

279   Preliminary discovery of information for recovery of private car park                20
      fees (cf Gen Act, s 244B)                                                            21

      (1)    The Authority cannot be required by preliminary discovery to disclose         22
             any information about a registrable vehicle or the registered operator of     23
             a registrable vehicle (including information contained in a relevant          24
             register) if the preliminary discovery is for the purpose of the recovery     25
             of private car park fees.                                                     26

      (2)    Preliminary discovery is considered to be for the purpose of the              27
             recovery of private car park fees if the preliminary discovery is in          28
             connection with ascertaining the identity or whereabouts of a person for      29
             the purpose of commencing proceedings against the person for the              30
             recovery of private car park fees or is otherwise in connection with the      31
             commencement of proceedings for the recovery of private car park fees.        32

      (3)    In this section:                                                              33
             preliminary discovery means an order under Part 5 of the Uniform Civil        34
             Procedure Rules 2005 or any requirement imposed for a similar purpose         35
             by or under any other Act, rule or law.                                       36




Page 204
Road Transport Bill 2013                                               Clause 280
Miscellaneous                                                          Chapter 8




             private car park fee means any amount alleged to be payable under the       1
             terms and conditions of a contract, arrangement or understanding in         2
             relation to the use of a car park (such as an amount payable for the use    3
             of the car park and including an amount payable for breaching any such      4
             terms and conditions), but not including an amount alleged to be            5
             payable under the terms and conditions of a contract that is in writing     6
             and signed by the relevant parties.                                         7
             relevant register means a register maintained by the Authority under        8
             any Act.                                                                    9

280   Review of Act                                                                     10

       (1)   The Minister is to review this Act to determine whether the policy         11
             objectives of the Act remain valid and whether the terms of the Act        12
             remain appropriate for securing those objectives.                          13

       (2)   The review is to be undertaken as soon as possible after the period of     14
             5 years from the day on which this Act commences.                          15

       (3)   A report on the outcome of the review is to be tabled in each House of     16
             Parliament within 12 months after the end of the period of 5 years.        17




                                                                          Page 205
                 Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 1       Examples of statutory rule-making powers




Schedule 1              Examples of statutory rule-making                                          1
                        powers                                                                     2

                                                                                  (Section 24)     3

Part 1       Driver licensing                                                                      4

 1    Driver licensing system (cf DL Act, s 20 (1), (2) (a)-(e), (m)-(p), (s), (t), (v) and (x)    5
      and (3))                                                                                     6

      (1)    The establishment and administration of a system of licensing drivers of              7
             motor vehicles that are used on roads that:                                           8
             (a) provides a means of authorising the driving of motor vehicles on                  9
                   roads, and                                                                     10
             (b) enables the identification of persons as licensed drivers of motor               11
                   vehicles.                                                                      12

      (2)    Without limiting subclause (1), the making of provision for:                         13
             (a) the issue or refusal to issue driver licences and renewal of driver              14
                  licences or refusal of renewal, and for the imposition of                       15
                  conditions on driver licences, and for the replacement of and                   16
                  refusal to replace driver licences, and                                         17
             (b) the cancellation, variation and suspension of driver licences, and               18
             (c) the fixing of the periods for which a driver licence or renewal                  19
                  remains in force, and                                                           20
             (d) requiring the production of specified information by:                            21
                   (i) applicants for driver licences or the renewal or variation of              22
                         driver licences, or                                                      23
                  (ii) holders of driver licences, and                                            24
             (e) the recognition by the Authority of things done under a                          25
                  corresponding driver law in relation to driver licensing, and                   26
             (f) different classes of driver licences (including, but not limited to,             27
                  conditional licences, provisional licences and learner licences),               28
                  and grading each class by reference to the driving skills required              29
                  for each class, and the eligibility criteria for the issue of each              30
                  class of licence, and                                                           31
             (g) the extension of the period for which a person is required to hold               32
                  a provisional licence if the person:                                            33
                   (i) is convicted or found guilty of an offence against                         34
                         section 129 (Minor must not use false evidence of age) of                35
                         the Liquor Act 2007, or                                                  36




Page 206
Road Transport Bill 2013

Examples of statutory rule-making powers                                    Schedule 1




                    (ii)   is issued with a penalty notice under section 150 of the           1
                           Liquor Act 2007 in respect of an alleged offence against           2
                           section 129 of that Act, and                                       3
              (h)   driver licences the subject of graffiti licence orders under the          4
                    Graffiti Control Act 2008, and                                            5
              (i)   the Authority to exempt a person or class of persons from the             6
                    requirement to hold a driver licence or a driver licence of a             7
                    particular class (whether or not subject to conditions imposed by         8
                    the Authority), and                                                       9
              (j)   the maintenance of a NSW driver licence register and matters             10
                    relating to the NSW demerit points register, and                         11
              (k)   the form in which the Authority is to issue evidence of the              12
                    authority to drive a motor vehicle provided by a driver licence          13
                    and the circumstances in which that evidence must be                     14
                    surrendered or returned to the Authority, and                            15
              (l)   the Authority to correct any mistake, error or omission in the           16
                    NSW driver licence register, and                                         17
             (m)    the establishment and conduct of competency based assessment             18
                    schemes relating to driver licensing, and                                19
              (n)   requiring persons who are:                                               20
                     (i) applicants for driver licences or the renewal or variation of       21
                           driver licences, or                                               22
                    (ii) holders of driver licences,                                         23
                    to submit to tests or re-testing or medical or other examinations        24
                    for the purpose of assessing fitness to hold or continue to hold a       25
                    driver licence, or a varied driver licence, and                          26
              (o)   the establishment and conduct of driver training schemes.                27


Part 2       Registration of vehicles and trader's plates                                    28

  2   Vehicle registration system (cf VR Act ss 14 (3) and 15 (1) and (2) (a)-(c), (h) and   29
      (i))                                                                                   30

       (1)   The establishment of a system of registration of registrable vehicles that      31
             are used on roads that:                                                         32
             (a) provides a means of authorising the use of registrable vehicles on          33
                   roads, and                                                                34
             (b) enables the identification of each registrable vehicle that is used         35
                   on a road, and of the person responsible for it.                          36




                                                                               Page 207
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 1      Examples of statutory rule-making powers




      (2)    Without limiting subclause (1), the making of provision for:                   1
             (a) the fixing of the periods for which the registration of registrable        2
                  vehicles may be effected or renewed, and                                  3
             (b) the calculation of taxes, charges and fees for the registration of         4
                  registrable vehicles for such periods as may be prescribed by the         5
                  statutory rules, and                                                      6
             (c) the recognition by the Authority of things done under a law of             7
                  another jurisdiction in relation to vehicle registration, and             8
             (d) the form, issue, use, surrender and transfer of plates and                 9
                  registration labels, registration certificates and other registration    10
                  documents, and                                                           11
             (e) the creation of offences in relation to the forgery or alteration of      12
                  plates and of registration labels, registration certificates and other   13
                  registration documents and in relation to the use of any such            14
                  forged or altered plate, label, certificate or document, and             15
             (f) the same kinds of matters concerning registration, the use of             16
                  registered and unregistered vehicles, number-plates, vehicle             17
                  standards and inspections in respect of which statutory rules            18
                  could have been made under section 3 (1) of the Traffic Act 1909         19
                  (as in force immediately before its amendment by the Road                20
                  Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997).                              21

 3    Vehicle standards and inspections (cf VR Act, s 15A)                                 22

      (1)    General                                                                       23

             Vehicle standards, inspection or testing of registrable vehicles and the      24
             production of registrable vehicles for inspection and testing.                25

      (2)    Vehicle standards                                                             26

             Without limiting subclause (1), the making of provision for:                  27
             (a) requirements with respect to the supply of information or                 28
                  documents to purchasers and prospective purchasers of                    29
                  registrable vehicles relating to their compliance with vehicle           30
                  standards, and                                                           31
             (b) the identification of any part (including an engine or engine             32
                  block) of a registrable vehicle and the use of any such                  33
                  identification, and                                                      34
             (c) authorising the Authority to exempt any particular vehicle or             35
                  class of vehicles from a vehicle standard prescribed by the              36
                  statutory rules.                                                         37




Page 208
Road Transport Bill 2013

Examples of statutory rule-making powers                                 Schedule 1




       (3)     Inspections                                                                 1
               Without limiting subclause (1), the making of provision for:                2
               (a) authorising the entry in or on any registrable vehicle (whether or      3
                    not on a road), and                                                    4
               (b) authorising entry into or on any premises ordinarily used for the       5
                    sale of any registrable vehicle or where a registrable vehicle may     6
                    be held in possession for sale, and                                    7
               (c) requirements to be observed with respect to the use and                 8
                    disposition of registrable vehicles that do not comply with the        9
                    vehicle standards prescribed by the statutory rules or that are       10
                    subject to inspections, and                                           11
               (d) requirements for lodgment, and for the forfeiture of, security for     12
                    the performance of obligations specified by or under this Act on      13
                    persons involved in the conduct of inspections, and                   14
               (e) charges relating to inspections carried out by the Authority or by     15
                    persons authorised by the Authority to carry out inspections.         16

  4   Trader's plates for registrable vehicles (cf VR Act, s 15 (1) (h)-(h2))             17

       (1)     Trader's plates in connection with the use of unregistered registrable     18
               vehicles on roads.                                                         19

       (2)     Without limiting subclause (1), the making of provision for:               20
               (a) the form, issue, use, surrender and transfer of trader's plates, and   21
               (b) the keeping of records with respect to the driving of vehicles to      22
                    which trader's plates are attached, and                               23
               (c) the conferring of powers on police officers to require any driver      24
                    or person in charge of a vehicle to which a trader's plate is         25
                    attached to answer questions put to the person concerning the use     26
                    of the plate.                                                         27


Part 3         Safety and traffic management                                              28

  5   Safety and traffic management generally (cf STM Act, cll 1 and 3 (1) (e) of         29
      Sch 1)                                                                              30

               The regulation or prohibition of traffic, persons and animals on roads,    31
               including the following:                                                   32
                (a) the places in which and the manner in which vehicles or animals       33
                     may or may not be driven or ridden,                                  34
               (b) the use of roads by people on foot and other persons and by            35
                     animals,                                                             36




                                                                            Page 209
                    Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 1          Examples of statutory rule-making powers




             (c)       speed limits for vehicles (including speed limits that may be          1
                       varied electronically or otherwise),                                   2
             (d)       approved traffic enforcement devices (including the testing of         3
                       such devices),                                                         4
             (e)       signs and other devices to control, direct or warn traffic,            5
             (f)       the marks that are to be used on the surface of roads,                 6
             (g)       the control and reduction of:                                          7
                        (i) danger in vehicle operation, or                                   8
                       (ii) traffic congestion,                                               9
             (h)       the conduct of events on roads that may disrupt traffic,              10
              (i)      the use of safety equipment by drivers, riders, passengers and        11
                       other people,                                                         12
              (j)      standards of conduct for safety purposes,                             13
             (k)       the taking, storage, transmission and destruction of blood and        14
                       urine samples for the purposes of Schedule 3 and other matter to      15
                       which that Schedule relates,                                          16
              (l)      complying with directions by police officers or other persons         17
                       prescribed by the statutory rules,                                    18
             (m)       the use of stalls or other means for the sale of goods, or carrying   19
                       out of any other business or trade, on a road for the purpose of      20
                       safety and traffic management.                                        21

 6    Parking (cf STM Act, cl 2 of Sch 1)                                                    22

             The regulation or prohibition of the parking of vehicles and parked or          23
             stopped vehicles on roads (including disability parking and pay                 24
             parking), including the following:                                              25
             (a) the establishment and operation of schemes for disability parking           26
                   or pay parking by councils, other persons or bodies,                      27
             (b) the fixing and collection of fees for parking by councils, other            28
                   persons or bodies and the application of such fees by the collector       29
                   of the fees and the payments to be made to the Authority,                 30
             (c) the allocation of the costs in respect of schemes for disability            31
                   parking or pay parking,                                                   32
             (d) the provision of pay parking by councils and other persons or               33
                   bodies on a common payment basis,                                         34
             (e) the installation and operation of devices for use in connection             35
                   with disability parking or pay parking,                                   36




Page 210
Road Transport Bill 2013

Examples of statutory rule-making powers                                  Schedule 1




              (f)   the issue of guidelines by the Authority in respect of disability      1
                    parking or pay parking schemes and the legal effect of such            2
                    guidelines,                                                            3
              (g)   the granting of approvals by the Authority in respect of the           4
                    establishment and operation of disability parking or pay parking       5
                    schemes,                                                               6
              (h)   the powers of police officers in respect of the removal of vehicles    7
                    parked, standing or stopped in space provided for parking and in       8
                    respect of the closing of spaces for parking,                          9
              (i)   the resolution of disputes between different councils, other          10
                    persons and bodies in respect of disability parking or pay parking.   11

  7   Safe operation of vehicles and mass, dimension, load restraint and                  12
      access requirements (cf Gen Act, s 26 (1); STM Act, cl 3 (1) (b)-(d) of Sch 1)      13

       (1)   The safe operation of vehicles or combinations on roads, including the       14
             following:                                                                   15
              (a) the loading and unloading and securing of loads,                        16
             (b) the keeping and production of records and other specified                17
                   information in connection with the safe operation of vehicles          18
                   used on roads.                                                         19

       (2)   Mass, dimension, load restraint and access requirements with respect to      20
             the use of roads by vehicles and combinations and the enforcement of         21
             such requirements, including the following:                                  22
              (a) the giving of rectification notices, the detention of vehicles          23
                   pending rectification and powers of inspection,                        24
             (b) the issuing of permits and notices to authorise the use of vehicles      25
                   and combinations despite such restrictions and the fees payable        26
                   in connection with such permits and notices,                           27
              (c) the imposition of such restrictions by means of the erection or         28
                   display of signs,                                                      29
             (d) the exercise of inspection and other enforcement powers                  30
                   (including in relation to powers conferred under Chapter 7) in         31
                   relation to such requirements,                                         32
              (e) the keeping and production of records and other specified               33
                   information in connection with such requirements,                      34
              (f) the granting or conferral of exemptions from compliance with            35
                   such requirements,                                                     36
             (g) the creation, approval or use of schemes for the mass                    37
                   management of vehicles or combinations in connection with such         38
                   requirements.                                                          39




                                                                             Page 211
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 1      Examples of statutory rule-making powers




      (3)    In this clause:                                                                1
             access requirement means a requirement that relates to the roads or            2
             class of roads on which a vehicle or combination may or may not be             3
             taken, or otherwise limits the area in which a vehicle or combination          4
             may or may not operate.                                                        5
             dimension requirement means a requirement that relates to the                  6
             dimensions of a vehicle or combination or a load or component of a             7
             vehicle or combination, including (for example):                               8
              (a) the dimensions of a vehicle or combination, disregarding its load         9
                     (if any), or                                                          10
             (b) the dimensions of a vehicle or combination including its load, or         11
              (c) the dimensions of the load on a vehicle or combination, or               12
             (d) the internal measurements of a vehicle or combination, including          13
                     (for example) the distance between:                                   14
                      (i) components of a vehicle or combination, or                       15
                     (ii) vehicles in a combination, or                                    16
                    (iii) a vehicle in a combination and a component of another            17
                             vehicle in the combination.                                   18
             load restraint requirement means a requirement that relates to the            19
             restraint or positioning of a load or any part of a load on a vehicle or      20
             combination.                                                                  21
             mass requirement means a requirement that relates to the mass of a            22
             vehicle or combination or the mass of or on any component of a vehicle        23
             or combination, and includes:                                                 24
              (a) a requirement concerning mass limits relating to:                        25
                      (i) the tare mass of a vehicle or combination (that is, the actual   26
                             mass of the vehicle or combination excluding any load in      27
                             or on the vehicle or combination), or                         28
                     (ii) the gross mass of a vehicle or combination (that is, the         29
                             unladen mass of the vehicle or combination together with      30
                             any load in or on the vehicle or combination), or             31
                    (iii) the mass of the load in or on a vehicle or combination, or       32
                    (iv) the mass on a tyre, an axle or an axle group of the vehicle       33
                             or combination, and                                           34
             (b) a requirement concerning mass limits relating to axle spacing,            35
                     and                                                                   36
              (c) mass limits set out on signs (for example, a sign-posted bridge          37
                     limit).                                                               38




Page 212
Road Transport Bill 2013

Examples of statutory rule-making powers                                 Schedule 1




  8   Towing fees (cf STM Act, cl 4 of Sch 1)                                              1
       (1)   The payment of a fee by the driver or responsible person for a vehicle        2
             in relation to the towing of the vehicle as a consequence of the exercise     3
             of functions under this Act or the statutory rules.                           4

       (2)   The recovery of any such fee by the Authority or any other person as a        5
             debt due to the Crown in any court of competent jurisdiction.                 6

       (3)   The issue of certificates as to the fact and cost of towing and their use     7
             as evidence of those matters in proceedings before a court.                   8

  9   Child safety (cf STM Act, cl 5 of Sch 1)                                             9

       (1)   The duties of parents and other persons responsible for children (not        10
             being older than 16 years and 9 months of age) in respect of the use of      11
             roads or vehicles on roads.                                                  12

       (2)   The establishment and conduct of schemes to assist children to cross         13
             roads safely, including the following:                                       14
              (a) enabling the Authority or a specified person to conduct, or             15
                    authorise other persons to conduct, such schemes,                     16
             (b) enabling the Authority or a specified person:                            17
                     (i) to amend or replace such schemes, and                            18
                    (ii) to impose conditions on the authority to conduct schemes,        19
                           and                                                            20
                   (iii) to revoke an authority to conduct schemes,                       21
              (c) signs to be displayed at crossings and the exhibition of such           22
                    signs,                                                                23
             (d) the placement of barriers across or partly across a road near a          24
                    crossing,                                                             25
              (e) conditions relating to the wearing or display of insignias, badges,     26
                    belts or other articles of uniform by any persons taking part in      27
                    crossing schemes,                                                     28
              (f) providing that evidence that a sign was exhibited, as prescribed,       29
                    by a person at or near a crossing, is admissible and is prima facie   30
                    evidence in proceedings in any court that the exhibition of the       31
                    sign by such person was authorised,                                   32
             (g) the prescription of any other matters necessary or convenient to         33
                    be prescribed for the purpose of carrying out any such scheme.        34




                                                                            Page 213
                 Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 1       Examples of statutory rule-making powers




10    Duties of participants in, and witnesses to, road accidents (cf STM Act,            1
      cl 6 of Sch 1)                                                                      2

             The duties of any driver of a vehicle or other person involved in or         3
             affected by an accident on a road, including in relation to the following    4
             matters:                                                                     5
             (a) the production of driver licences or other identification to any         6
                    person by a participant in the accident,                              7
             (b) the giving of particulars concerning:                                    8
                     (i) the vehicle, persons and property involved in or affected        9
                          by the accident, or                                            10
                    (ii) any damage or injury caused by the accident, or                 11
                   (iii) the identity and addresses of any witnesses to the accident.    12

11    Records in respect of rented vehicles (cf STM Act, cl 7 of Sch 1)                  13

             The records to be kept by the owner of a vehicle rented to be driven by     14
             the hirer or the hirer's employee or agent and for the inspection of such   15
             records by any police officer.                                              16

12    Police powers concerning traffic management (cf STM Act, cl 8 of Sch 1)            17

      (1)    The marking of tyres of vehicles by means of crayon, chalk or any           18
             similar substance by police officers and special constables in the          19
             employ of the Commissioner of Police or other authorised officers for       20
             any purpose connected with the enforcement of any of the provisions of      21
             any Act or any statutory rule made under any Act.                           22

      (2)    The making of provision for:                                                23
             (a) the seizure and for the taking charge of, removal or towing away        24
                  of any vehicle that is a danger or unreasonable obstruction to         25
                  traffic or has been abandoned on a road, or has been caused or         26
                  permitted to stand, wait, stop or to be parked contrary to law on      27
                  any part of a road in which is conspicuously displayed a sign          28
                  exhibiting or including the words "tow away area" or "vehicles         29
                  impounded" or other words indicating that such a vehicle is            30
                  subject to seizure, and                                                31
             (b) the keeping or impounding, at a place appointed or set apart by         32
                  the Commissioner of Police for the purpose, of any vehicle so          33
                  removed or towed away, and                                             34
             (c) the conditions to be observed before the release of any such            35
                  vehicle, including a condition for payment of such amount as           36
                  may, from time to time, be fixed by the Commissioner of Police         37
                  in respect of the seizure, taking charge of, removal, towing away,     38
                  keeping, impounding or releasing of any such vehicle, and for the      39
                  disposal or destruction of any such vehicle if the owner fails         40




Page 214
Road Transport Bill 2013

Examples of statutory rule-making powers                                          Schedule 1




                     within the time prescribed to claim the vehicle and to pay that                 1
                     amount, and                                                                     2
              (d)    the fixing of different amounts by the Commissioner of Police as                3
                     referred to in paragraph (c) in respect of different classes of                 4
                     vehicles or according to different circumstances, and                           5
              (e)    the conditions to be observed before a vehicle can be seized.                   6


Part 4       National road transportation legislation                                                7

13    Matters relating to national road transport legislation (cf Gen Act, s 11 (1))                 8

             Any matter dealt with by regulations made under section 7 of the                        9
             National Transport Commission Act 2003 of the Commonwealth                             10
             setting out model legislation or road transport legislation (within the                11
             meaning of that Act).                                                                  12


Part 5       General                                                                                13

14    Fees (cf DL Act, s 20 (2) (f)-(i), (r) and (w); Gen Act, s 10 (2) (b)-(e); STM Act, cl 9 of   14
      Sch 1; VR Act, ss 14 (6) and 15 (2) (e)-(f))                                                  15

             Fees, including (but not limited to) the following:                                    16
             (a) the fixing of fees for services provided by the Authority under                    17
                    this Act or the statutory rules, including (without limitation) the             18
                    fixing of:                                                                      19
                     (i) fees for services provided by the Authority in connection                  20
                           with the licensing of drivers or the renewal or late renewal             21
                           of driver licences and other matters related to services                 22
                           provided under this Act or the statutory rules in connection             23
                           with driver licensing, and                                               24
                    (ii) fees for services provided by the Authority in connection                  25
                           with the registration, or the late renewal of registration, of           26
                           registrable vehicles or the issue of an unregistered vehicle             27
                           permit, and                                                              28
                   (iii) additional fees for lodging late applications for the renewal              29
                           of a driver licence or for the renewal or transfer of the                30
                           registration of a registrable vehicle,                                   31
             (b) the fixing of fees for permits issued under the statutory rules,                   32
             (c) the collection and recovery of fees fixed under this Act or the                    33
                    statutory rules,                                                                34
             (d) the granting or giving of concessions (either in part or in full) for              35
                    fees fixed under this Act or the statutory rules for specified                  36
                    classes of people,                                                              37




                                                                                     Page 215
                 Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 1          Examples of statutory rule-making powers




             (e)       the refund, or partial refund, of fees fixed under this Act or the    1
                       statutory rules (including refunds resulting from concessions for     2
                       fees),                                                                3
              (f)      the waiver or postponement of fees fixed under this Act or the        4
                       statutory rules,                                                      5
             (g)       the regulation of the payment and application of fees paid under      6
                       this Act or the statutory rules.                                      7

15    Forms (cf DL Act, s 20 (2) (j); VR Act, s 15 (2) (g))                                  8

             The approval by the Authority of the form in which applications are to          9
             be made to the Authority, and the form in which documents are to be            10
             issued by the Authority, for the purposes of this Act and the statutory        11
             rules.                                                                         12

16    Updating references to outdated or incorrect references to statutory                  13
      rules under this Act (cf STM Act, cl 10 of Sch 1)                                     14

             The repeal or amendment of any reference in any Act or statutory rule          15
             made under any Act to any of the statutory rules made under this Act (or       16
             to a provision of the statutory rules made under this Act) where the           17
             reference is (or will become) out of date or otherwise incorrect by            18
             reason of the repeal, amendment, renumbering, renaming or remaking             19
             of any statutory rules made under this Act (or a provision of those            20
             statutory rules).                                                              21




Page 216
Road Transport Bill 2013

Registration charges for heavy vehicles                                  Schedule 2




Schedule 2              Registration charges for heavy vehicles                            1


Part 1        Preliminary                                                                  2

  1    Definitions (cf VR Act, s 17)                                                       3

              In this Schedule:                                                            4
              administration fee means a fee payable under clause 4 (2).                   5
              appropriate officer means any person authorised by the Authority for         6
              the purposes of this Schedule either generally or in any particular case.    7
              chargeable heavy vehicle means a vehicle that has a MRC (Mass                8
              Rating for Charging) of more than 4.5 tonnes.                                9
              compliance plate means a plate authorised to be placed on a vehicle, or     10
              taken to have been placed on a vehicle, under the Motor Vehicle             11
              Standards Act 1989 of the Commonwealth.                                     12
              configuration of a vehicle means a description of a vehicle in the          13
              statutory rules for which separate provision is made in the statutory       14
              rules for the amount of the registration charge.                            15
              financial year means a year commencing on 1 July.                           16
              MRC (Mass Rating for Charging), in relation to a vehicle, means:            17
               (a) the maximum mass of the vehicle (including any load, recorded          18
                     on the compliance plate as the GVM, GTMR or ATM of the               19
                     vehicle), or                                                         20
              (b) in relation to a vehicle for which there is no compliance plate--       21
                     its operating mass.                                                  22
              Note. GVM means Gross Vehicle Mass, GTMR means Gross Trailer Mass           23
              Rating and ATM means Aggregate Trailer Mass.                                24
              operating mass, in relation to a vehicle, means the maximum mass of         25
              the vehicle, including any load, as determined by the Authority having      26
              regard to the design and construction of the vehicle or of any of its       27
              components.                                                                 28
              owner, in relation to a vehicle, includes:                                  29
               (a) every person who is the owner, joint owner or part owner of the        30
                     vehicle, and                                                         31
              (b) any person who has the use of the vehicle under a hire-purchase         32
                     or hiring agreement,                                                 33
              but does not include the lessor of a vehicle under a hire-purchase          34
              agreement.                                                                  35
              registration charge means a charge imposed under this Schedule for the      36
              registration or renewal of registration of a chargeable heavy vehicle.      37




                                                                            Page 217
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 2      Registration charges for heavy vehicles




             vehicle means a motor vehicle or trailer.                                        1


Part 2       Amount of registration charges for chargeable                                    2
             heavy vehicles                                                                   3

 2    Amount of annual registration charge for chargeable heavy vehicles (cf                  4
      VR Act, s 17A)                                                                          5

      (1)    The annual registration charge for a chargeable heavy vehicle that is            6
             registered, or the registration of which is renewed, during a particular         7
             financial year is the amount for the type or kind of vehicle specified by,       8
             or calculated in accordance with, the statutory rules.                           9
             Note. See clause 4 for the calculation of registration charges for chargeable   10
             heavy vehicles registered for less than one year. Also, annual registration     11
             charges are not payable to the extent to which an exemption or partial          12
             exemption is granted by or under statutory rules made for the purposes of       13
             subclause (2) (c).                                                              14

      (2)    Without limiting subclause (1), the statutory rules may make provision          15
             for or with respect to the following:                                           16
              (a) the specification or calculation of registration charges by                17
                    reference to types or kinds of chargeable heavy vehicles,                18
             (b) the indexation of the amount payable for registration charges               19
                    over a number of financial years,                                        20
              (c) exemptions or partial exemptions (or the granting of exemptions            21
                    or partial exemptions) from, or reductions in, registration              22
                    charges,                                                                 23
             (d) the refunding of registration charges paid for the registration of a        24
                    chargeable heavy vehicle, if because of the occurrence of any of         25
                    the following during the currency of the registration, no charges        26
                    or a reduced amount of charges would be payable in respect of the        27
                    vehicle on the renewal of its registration:                              28
                     (i) a change in the construction, equipment, configuration,             29
                           use or ownership of the vehicle,                                  30
                    (ii) an exemption or partial exemption (or the granting of an            31
                           exemption or partial exemption) from, or reduction in,            32
                           registration charges for vehicles of the kind to which the        33
                           chargeable heavy vehicle belongs,                                 34
              (e) the amount of any such refund to be calculated in accordance               35
                    with a formula to be prescribed by the statutory rules,                  36
              (f) the production, at the time of application for registration or             37
                    renewal of registration of a chargeable heavy vehicle or at any          38
                    time during the currency of the registration, of weighbridge             39
                    tickets showing the weight of the vehicle,                               40




Page 218
Road Transport Bill 2013

Registration charges for heavy vehicles                                   Schedule 2




              (g)    fees of an administrative nature for changes in registration           1
                     charges and registration arising out of a change in the                2
                     construction, equipment, configuration, use or ownership of a          3
                     chargeable heavy vehicle.                                              4

       (3)    The Minister is not to recommend the making of a statutory rule that          5
              prescribes any amounts as annual registration charges, or the manner in       6
              which annual registration charges are to be calculated, for chargeable        7
              heavy vehicles unless the Minister is satisfied that the provisions of the    8
              statutory rule are consistent with:                                           9
              (a) model legislation within the meaning of the National Transport           10
                     Commission Act 2003 of the Commonwealth, or                           11
              (b) provisions for road transport laws that are recommended or               12
                     approved by the Australian Transport Council or the National          13
                     Transport Commission under the Agreement referred to in               14
                     section 4 of the National Transport Commission Act 2003 of the        15
                     Commonwealth for implementation or adoption by the parties to         16
                     that Agreement.                                                       17

       (4)    For the avoidance of doubt, subclause (3) does not limit the ability of      18
              the Minister to recommend the making of a statutory rule that makes          19
              provision for or with respect to exemptions or partial exemptions from,      20
              or refunds of, registration charges.                                         21

  3    Registration charge for primary producer's vehicle (cf VR Act, s 17B)               22

       (1)    If the registration charge for a primary producer's vehicle that, but for    23
              this clause, would be payable under this Schedule (the charge under          24
              this Schedule) is more than the motor vehicle tax that, but for section      25
              3B of the Motor Vehicles Taxation Act 1988, would be payable under           26
              that Act (the tax under the 1988 Act), the registration charge for the       27
              vehicle is not the charge under this Schedule but the tax under the 1988     28
              Act.                                                                         29

       (2)    The effect of the following may be ignored for the purpose of                30
              calculating the motor vehicle tax referred to in subclause (1):              31
              (a) any exemption granted under section 17 of the Motor Vehicles             32
                    Taxation Act 1988,                                                     33
              (b) clause 3 (d) of Schedule 1 to that Act (to the extent to which it        34
                    excludes motor lorries from the operation of that clause),             35
              (c) clause 5 of Schedule 1 to that Act.                                      36

       (3)    In this clause:                                                              37
              primary producer's vehicle has the same meaning as in the Motor              38
              Vehicles Taxation Act 1988.                                                  39




                                                                             Page 219
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 2      Registration charges for heavy vehicles




Part 3       Registration charges for registration periods of                              1
             less than one year                                                            2

 4    Amount of registration charge for chargeable heavy vehicle registered                3
      for less than one year (cf VR Act, s 17C)                                            4

      (1)    The amount of the registration charge for a chargeable heavy vehicle to       5
             be registered for a period of less than one year is the amount calculated     6
             by multiplying the relevant annual registration charge for the vehicle by     7
             the number of days for which registration or renewal of registration is       8
             to have effect and dividing the result by 365.                                9

      (2)    If registration or renewal of registration of a chargeable heavy vehicle     10
             is to have effect for a period of less than one year, the Authority may      11
             impose an additional administration fee of not more than 10 percent of       12
             the relevant registration charge for that period.                            13

      (3)    The amount of a registration charge or administration fee referred to in     14
             this clause is to be rounded up or down to the nearest whole dollar          15
             amount (rounding an amount of 50 cents upwards).                             16


Part 4       When registration charges payable                                            17

 5    Definition (cf VR Act, s 17D)                                                       18

             In this Part:                                                                19
             registration charges includes administration fees.                           20

 6    Payment of registration charges (cf VR Act, s 17E)                                  21

      (1)    The registration charges for a chargeable heavy vehicle must be paid:        22
             (a) at the time of application for registration of the vehicle, and          23
             (b) at the time of application for each renewal of registration of the       24
                   vehicle.                                                               25

      (2)    A person in whose name an application for registration or renewal of         26
             registration is made must not fail to pay the full amount of registration    27
             charges required by subclause (1).                                           28
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units (in the case of an individual) or          29
             100 penalty units (in the case of a corporation).                            30

      (3)    Registration charges are payable in respect of a registration or renewal     31
             of registration that occurs after the commencement of this clause.           32

      (4)    Despite the conviction of a person for an offence against this clause, the   33
             person remains liable to pay the unpaid amount of the registration           34
             charges.                                                                     35




Page 220
Road Transport Bill 2013

Registration charges for heavy vehicles                                     Schedule 2




  7    Use of unregistered vehicles and vehicles for which charges unpaid (cf                  1
       VR Act, s 17F)                                                                          2

       (1)    This clause applies to the following kinds of chargeable heavy vehicle           3
              (other than a vehicle exempted from registration):                               4
               (a) a vehicle that is not registered,                                           5
              (b) a registered vehicle that is liable to registration charges                  6
                     (including any charges or additional charges payable under                7
                     clause 11) but for which such charges, though due and payable,            8
                     have not been paid.                                                       9

       (2)    The owner of a vehicle to which this clause applies must not:                   10
              (a) use or drive the vehicle on a road, or                                      11
              (b) cause or permit it to be driven on a road.                                  12
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units (in the case of an individual) or             13
              100 penalty units (in the case of a corporation).                               14

       (3)    In addition to imposing a penalty for an offence against this clause, the       15
              court concerned may order the owner to pay to the Authority within a            16
              time specified by the order:                                                    17
               (a) if the vehicle is not registered--the registration charges that            18
                     would be due on the application for the registration or renewal of       19
                     registration of the vehicle for a period of 1 year or for such greater   20
                     or lesser period as the court in all the circumstances thinks just, or   21
              (b) if the vehicle is registered--the registration charges so due and           22
                     payable.                                                                 23


Part 5        Assessment and collection of charges and fees                                   24

  8    Authority to determine charges and fees (cf VR Act, s 17G)                             25

              The Authority must determine, in accordance with this Schedule and the          26
              statutory rules, whether any registration charges or administration fees        27
              are payable under this Schedule in respect of a vehicle and, if there are,      28
              the amount of the charges or fees.                                              29

  9    Provision of information to determine charges (cf VR Act, s 17H)                       30

       (1)    For the purpose of determining whether any registration charges under           31
              this Schedule are payable in respect of a vehicle and, if so, the amount        32
              of the charges, the Authority or an appropriate officer may:                    33
               (a) require the owner or person in charge of the vehicle to produce            34
                     the vehicle within a specified period and at a specified place and       35
                     provide all reasonable facilities to enable an appropriate officer       36
                     to examine it, or                                                        37




                                                                                Page 221
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 2         Registration charges for heavy vehicles




             (b)      require the owner or person in charge of the vehicle or person        1
                      liable to pay registration charges to provide such information in     2
                      writing by statutory declaration or otherwise as the Authority or     3
                      the appropriate officer considers appropriate.                        4

      (2)    An owner or other person must not fail to comply with a requirement            5
             under subclause (1).                                                           6
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units (in the case of an individual) or            7
             100 penalty units (in the case of a corporation).                              8

      (3)    An owner or other person must not provide information knowing it to            9
             be false or misleading in respect of any matter necessary or convenient       10
             to enable the appropriate registration charges under this Schedule to be      11
             determined.                                                                   12
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units (in the case of an individual) or           13
             100 penalty units (in the case of a corporation).                             14

      (4)    An owner or other person must comply with a requirement under                 15
             subclause (1) at the owner's or other person's own cost if required to do     16
             so by the Authority.                                                          17

10    Adjustment of charges by Authority (cf VR Act, s 17I)                                18

      (1)    The Authority may, at any time, alter, vary or rescind any determination      19
             as to registration charges or administration fees, or may refund the          20
             whole or any portion of any charges or fees paid, for the purpose of          21
             ensuring that this Schedule is complied with.                                 22

      (2)    The Authority may require a person in whose name a chargeable heavy           23
             vehicle is registered to pay registration charges or administration fees or   24
             additional charges or fees, within a specified time, if the charges or fees   25
             are payable as a result of action taken under subclause (1).                  26

      (3)    A person must not fail to comply with a requirement under                     27
             subclause (2).                                                                28
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units (in the case of an individual) or           29
             100 penalty units (in the case of a corporation).                             30

      (4)    In addition to imposing a penalty for any such offence, the court             31
             concerned may order the person to pay to the Authority within a               32
             specified period the amount of the registration charges or administration     33
             fees or additional charges or fees.                                           34

      (5)    A person is not liable to pay registration charges or administration fees     35
             or additional charges or fees as a result of action taken under subclause     36
             (1) if the Authority's determination was made more than 3 years before        37
             the date of the action and the person satisfies the Authority that there      38
             was no intention to avoid paying charges or fees.                             39




Page 222
Road Transport Bill 2013

Registration charges for heavy vehicles                                   Schedule 2




11     Changes in owners or to vehicles must be notified to Authority (cf VR                1
       Act, s 17J)                                                                          2

       (1)    A person in whose name a chargeable heavy vehicle is registered must          3
              notify the Authority of any change during the currency of the                 4
              registration in the construction, equipment, configuration, use or            5
              ownership of the vehicle of such a nature that registration charges or        6
              additional registration charges would be payable if the registration was      7
              renewed when the change occurred.                                             8
              Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.                                           9

       (2)    The person or, if the change is in ownership, the new owner must pay to      10
              the Authority the appropriate amount of registration charges or              11
              additional registration charges forthwith or within the period specified     12
              by the Authority.                                                            13
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units (in the case of an individual) or          14
              100 penalty units (in the case of a corporation).                            15

       (3)    A person who is required by subclause (1) to notify the Authority of any     16
              change in the construction, equipment, configuration, use or ownership       17
              of a vehicle must not authorise or permit the use of the vehicle on a road   18
              until the Authority has been so notified.                                    19
              Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.                                          20

       (4)    In addition to imposing a penalty for an offence against this clause, the    21
              court concerned may order the offender to pay to the Authority within a      22
              specified period any amount that, from the evidence given during the         23
              proceedings, the court is satisfied the offender should have paid to the     24
              Authority as registration charges or administration fees or additional       25
              charges or fees.                                                             26

12     Calculation of charges arising from changes (cf VR Act, s 17K)                      27

       (1)    The registration charges or additional registration charges payable          28
              under clause 11 are for the unexpired period of the registration or for      29
              such shorter period as the Authority, having regard to the temporary         30
              nature of any change, determines should apply.                               31

       (2)    The charges are to be calculated at the rate of:                             32
              (a) in the case of the registration of a chargeable heavy vehicle for a      33
                    period of more than 3 months--one-twelfth of the charge                34
                    applicable after the change in respect of a yearly registration if     35
                    the vehicle was exempt from or not liable to registration charges      36
                    before the change or, as the case may be, one-twelfth of the           37
                    difference between the charge applicable before the change and         38
                    the charge applicable after the change in respect of a yearly          39
                    registration, or                                                       40




                                                                             Page 223
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 2         Registration charges for heavy vehicles




             (b)    in the case of the registration of a chargeable heavy vehicle for a       1
                    period of 3 months or less--one-third of the charge applicable            2
                    after the change in respect of a quarterly registration if the vehicle    3
                    was exempt from or not liable to registration charges before the          4
                    change or, as the case may be, one-third of the difference between        5
                    the charge applicable before the change and the charge applicable         6
                    after the change in respect of a quarterly registration,                  7
             for each month or part of a month in the unexpired period or the shorter         8
             period, as the case may be.                                                      9

13    Refund of charges on cancellation of registration (cf VR Act, s 17L)                   10

      (1)    If the Authority cancels the registration of a chargeable heavy vehicle         11
             on the application of the person in whose name the vehicle is registered        12
             before the registration expires, the Authority may, in its discretion,          13
             grant to the person a refund of the registration charges imposed in             14
             respect of the vehicle.                                                         15

      (2)    The refund is to be calculated:                                                 16
             (a) at the rate of one-twelfth of the charge applicable in respect of a         17
                   yearly registration for each complete month in the portion of the         18
                   unexpired period of the registration at the date of the cancellation,     19
                   less any cancellation fee determined by the Authority, or                 20
             (b) in such manner as may be prescribed by the statutory rules.                 21

14    Time limit for refunds (cf VR Act, s 17M)                                              22

             A person is not entitled to a refund of registration charges if the             23
             application for the refund is made more than 3 years from the date of           24
             payment of the charges.                                                         25


Part 6       Other provisions dealing with registration                                      26
             charges                                                                         27

15    Vehicles registered in another jurisdiction (cf VR Act, s 17N (1) and (2))             28

      (1)    The owner of a chargeable heavy vehicle registered in another                   29
             jurisdiction, or which is exempted from registration in another                 30
             jurisdiction (other than because the vehicle is registered elsewhere),          31
             must not:                                                                       32
              (a) use or drive the vehicle on a road other than in the configuration         33
                    for which it is registered or in which it is so exempt, or               34
             (b) cause or permit it to be so driven on a road.                               35
             Maximum penalty: 100 penalty units.                                             36




Page 224
Road Transport Bill 2013

Registration charges for heavy vehicles                                     Schedule 2




       (2)    This clause does not apply if the vehicle, in its changed configuration,        1
              would be liable to the same or less registration charges in the                 2
              jurisdiction in which it is registered than those paid for the configuration    3
              for which it is registered or in which it is so exempt.                         4

16     Powers to do certain things not affected (cf VR Act, s 17O)                            5

              Nothing in this Schedule affects any power under the road transport             6
              legislation (other than this Schedule) or any other Act:                        7
               (a) to charge fees in respect of the inspection of vehicles for the            8
                     purpose of registration, or                                              9
              (b) to make rebates of registration charges for particular classes of          10
                     vehicles or road users, or                                              11
               (c) to charge pro rata amounts for registrations that are for less than       12
                     a whole year, or                                                        13
              (d) to make refunds in respect of the surrender of the registration of         14
                     a vehicle, or                                                           15
               (e) to charge other administrative fees or other charges in respect of        16
                     matters relating to vehicles (including registration of vehicles).      17

17     Particulars of orders to be sent to Authority (cf VR Act, s 17P)                      18

       (1)    The relevant registrar of the Local Court is to forward to the Authority       19
              particulars of any conviction or order made under this Schedule or             20
              statutory rules made for the purposes of this Schedule.                        21

       (2)    Whenever a person is by an order made by a court under this Schedule           22
              adjudged to pay registration charges or administration fees or additional      23
              charges or fees, the provisions of any other Act do not apply to or in         24
              respect of the order, but instead the order:                                   25
               (a) operates as an order for the payment of money under the Civil             26
                    Procedure Act 2005, and                                                  27
              (b) is enforceable as such an order under the provisions of that Act.          28

       (3)    For the purposes of subclause (2), an order referred to in that subclause      29
              may be entered in the records of the Local Court if the order was made         30
              in the manner prescribed by rules made under the Civil Procedure Act           31
              2005.                                                                          32

       (4)    A registrar of the Local Court must pay to the Authority any amount            33
              paid to the registrar under an order referred to in subclause (2).             34




                                                                               Page 225
                  Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 2        Registration charges for heavy vehicles




18    Evidence of charges and fees (cf VR Act, s 17Q)                                         1
               In any proceedings under this Schedule, the production by the Authority        2
               or on its behalf of a certificate purporting to be signed by an appropriate    3
               officer certifying the following is admissible in those proceedings and        4
               is evidence of the particulars contained in the certificate:                   5
                (a) that the amount specified in the certificate as being the amount of       6
                      registration charges or administration fees payable in respect of a     7
                      vehicle is due and unpaid, or was due or paid on a specified date,      8
                      or was not paid before a specified date,                                9
               (b) that an adjustment of charges or a requirement to pay registration        10
                      charges or additional registration charges in respect of a vehicle     11
                      was made in accordance with this Schedule.                             12

19    Variation and revocation of exemptions and other actions (cf VR Act,                   13
      s 17R)                                                                                 14

      (1)      The Minister (in the case of an exemption or partial exemption from           15
               registration charges under statutory rules made for the purposes of this      16
               Schedule) or the Authority (in the case of a reduction of registration        17
               charges, a refund of registration charges or an approval under this           18
               Schedule or statutory rules made for the purposes of this Schedule)           19
               may:                                                                          20
                (a) impose such conditions as the Minister or Authority thinks fit,          21
                      and                                                                    22
               (b) revoke or vary any such condition or add any condition at any             23
                      time during the period in respect of which the exemption, partial      24
                      exemption, reduction, refund or approval operates.                     25

      (2)      A person must not fail to comply with a condition in force under this         26
               clause.                                                                       27
               Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units (in the case of an individual) or           28
               100 penalty units (in the case of a corporation).                             29

      (3)      When this Schedule or statutory rules made for the purposes of this           30
               Schedule confer power on the Minister, the Authority or an appropriate        31
               officer:                                                                      32
               (a) to grant an exemption or partial exemption from, or reduction of,         33
                      charges, or                                                            34
               (b) to grant an approval, or                                                  35
               (c) to give a direction, or                                                   36
               (d) to make a request, or                                                     37




Page 226
Road Transport Bill 2013

Registration charges for heavy vehicles                                 Schedule 2




               (e) to do any other act, matter or thing,                                  1
              the Minister, Authority or officer is also empowered to revoke or vary      2
              the exemption, partial exemption, reduction, approval, direction,           3
              request, act, matter or thing.                                              4

20     Charges and fees to be paid into Roads and Maritime Services Fund (cf              5
       VR Act, s 17S)                                                                     6

       (1)    There is appropriated by this clause for payment out of the Consolidated    7
              Fund into the Roads and Maritime Services Fund all amounts received         8
              on or after the commencement of this clause in payment of registration      9
              charges and administration fees under this Schedule.                       10

       (2)    There is payable out of the Roads and Maritime Services Fund such          11
              amounts as may become payable under this Schedule by way of refunds        12
              of registration charges or administration fees.                            13

       (3)    In this clause:                                                            14
              Roads and Maritime Services Fund means the Roads and Maritime              15
              Services Fund established under the Transport Administration Act           16
              1988.                                                                      17




                                                                           Page 227
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3      Testing for alcohol and drug use




Schedule 3             Testing for alcohol and drug use                                     1


Part 1       Preliminary                                                                    2

 1    Definitions (cf STM Act, s 18A and Dict)                                              3

      (1)    In this Schedule:                                                              4
             accident--see clause 10 (1).                                                   5
             analyst means:                                                                 6
              (a) any person employed by the Government as an analyst, or                   7
             (b) any person who is an analyst within the meaning of the Poisons             8
                    and Therapeutic Goods Act 1966, or                                      9
              (c) a person (or a person belonging to a class or description of             10
                    persons) prescribed by the statutory rules.                            11
             approved oral fluid analysing instrument means any instrument that:           12
              (a) is designed to ascertain, by analysis of a person's oral fluid, the      13
                    presence of any prescribed illicit drug in that person's oral fluid,   14
                    and                                                                    15
             (b) meets the standards prescribed by the statutory rules for such an         16
                    instrument, and                                                        17
              (c) is approved by the Governor by order published in the Gazette.           18
             approved oral fluid testing device means a device that:                       19
              (a) is designed to indicate the presence of any prescribed illicit drug      20
                    in a person's oral fluid, and                                          21
             (b) meets the standards prescribed by the statutory rules for such a          22
                    device, and                                                            23
              (c) is approved by the Governor by order published in the Gazette.           24
             authorised sample taker means any of the following:                           25
              (a) a medical practitioner,                                                  26
             (b) a registered nurse,                                                       27
              (c) a person (or a person belonging to a class or description of             28
                    persons) prescribed by the statutory rules as being authorised to      29
                    take samples for the purposes of this Schedule.                        30
             breath analysing instrument means any instrument of a type approved           31
             by the Governor by order published in the Gazette as being designed to        32
             ascertain, by analysis of a person's breath, the concentration of alcohol     33
             present in that person's breath or blood.                                     34




Page 228
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                             Schedule 3




              breath analysis means a test carried out by a breath analysing                   1
              instrument for the purpose of ascertaining, by analysis of a person's            2
              breath, the concentration of alcohol present in that person's breath or          3
              blood.                                                                           4
              breath test means a test for the purpose of indicating the concentration         5
              of alcohol present in a person's breath or blood, carried out on that            6
              person's breath by means of a device, not being a breath analysing               7
              instrument, of a type approved by the Governor by order published in             8
              the Gazette.                                                                     9
              hospital means any of the following:                                            10
               (a) a public hospital within the meaning of the Health Services Act            11
                     1997 controlled by a local health district or the Crown,                 12
              (b) a statutory health corporation or affiliated health organisation            13
                     within the meaning of the Health Services Act 1997,                      14
               (c) a private health facility within the meaning of the Private Health         15
                     Facilities Act 2007.                                                     16
              oral fluid analysis means a test carried out by an approved oral fluid          17
              analysing instrument for the purpose of ascertaining, by analysis of a          18
              person's oral fluid, the presence of prescribed illicit drugs in that           19
              person's oral fluid.                                                            20
              oral fluid test means a test carried out by an approved oral fluid testing      21
              device for the purpose of ascertaining whether any prescribed illicit           22
              drugs are present in that person's oral fluid.                                  23
              prescribed place means any premises, institution or establishment that          24
              is prescribed by the statutory rules as a place where samples may be            25
              taken under this Schedule.                                                      26

       (2)    Words, terms and expressions used in this Schedule that are defined for         27
              the purposes of Part 5.1 of this Act have the same meaning as they have         28
              in that Part.                                                                   29
              Note. Some of the words, terms and expressions used in this Schedule are also   30
              defined by section 4.                                                           31


Part 2        Powers to test and take samples                                                 32


Division 1           Introduction                                                             33

  2    When testing, analysis, assessment or sample taking not permitted (cf                  34
       STM Act, ss 17, 18F, 24C and 28)                                                       35

       (1)    A police officer cannot require a person to submit to a test, analysis or       36
              assessment, or to provide a sample, under this Schedule:                        37
              (a) if the person has been admitted to hospital for medical treatment           38
                    unless:                                                                   39




                                                                                Page 229
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3      Testing for alcohol and drug use




                    (i)   the medical practitioner in immediate charge of the              1
                          person's treatment has been notified of the intention to         2
                          make the requirement, and                                        3
                   (ii) the medical practitioner does not object on the grounds that       4
                          compliance with it would be prejudicial to the proper care       5
                          or treatment of that person, or                                  6
             (b)   in relation to the taking of a sample under clause 11--if an            7
                   authorised sample taker has objected on the grounds that                8
                   compliance would be dangerous to the person's health, or                9
             (c)   if it appears to the officer that it would, by reason of injuries      10
                   sustained by that person, be dangerous to the person's medical         11
                   condition to submit to the test, analysis or assessment or provide     12
                   the sample, or                                                         13
             (d)   at any time after the expiration of the relevant period (if any) for   14
                   the test, analysis, assessment or sample concerned, or                 15
             (e)   at the person's home.                                                  16

      (2)    The relevant period for the purposes of subclause (1) (d) is:                17
             (a) for a breath test or breath analysis under Division 2--the period        18
                   of 2 hours from the occurrence of the event by reason of which         19
                   the officer was entitled under clause 3 (1) to require the person to   20
                   submit to a breath test, or                                            21
             (b) for an oral fluid test given or an oral fluid sample taken under         22
                   Division 3--at any time after the expiration of 2 hours from the       23
                   occurrence of the event that entitled the officer under clause 6 (1)   24
                   to require the person to undergo an oral fluid test or provide a       25
                   sample, or                                                             26
             (c) for a blood sample taken under clause 9--at any time after the           27
                   expiration of 4 hours from the occurrence of the event that            28
                   entitled the officer under clause 6 (1) to require the person to       29
                   submit to an oral fluid test, or                                       30
             (d) for a blood or urine sample taken under clause 12--at any time           31
                   after the expiration of 4 hours from the occurrence of the accident    32
                   concerned, or                                                          33
             (e) for a blood or urine sample taken under Division 5--at any time          34
                   after the expiration of 4 hours from the occurrence of the event       35
                   referred to in clause 13 (2) (a) (i) or (ii) because of which the      36
                   officer was entitled to require the person to submit to the            37
                   assessment or provide the sample.                                      38




Page 230
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                               Schedule 3




       (3)    This clause has effect despite any other provision of this Schedule that            1
              confers a power on a police officer to require a person to submit to a test,        2
              analysis or assessment, or to provide a sample, under this Schedule.                3
              Note. This clause does not limit or otherwise affect the duty of a medical          4
              practitioner to take a sample from an accident hospital patient under clause 11.    5

Division 2           Random breath testing and breath analysis                                    6

  3    Power to conduct random breath testing (cf STM Act, s 13 (1) and (3A)-(5))                 7

       (1)    A police officer may require a person to submit to a breath test in                 8
              accordance with the officer's directions if the officer has reasonable              9
              cause to believe that:                                                             10
              (a) the person is or was driving a motor vehicle on a road, or                     11
              (b) the person is or was occupying the driving seat of a motor vehicle             12
                    on a road and attempting to put the motor vehicle in motion, or              13
              (c) the person (being the holder of an applicable driver licence) is or            14
                    was occupying the seat in a motor vehicle next to a learner driver           15
                    while the driver is or was driving the vehicle on a road.                    16

       (2)    Before requiring a person to submit to a breath test under subclause (1),          17
              and for the purpose of determining whether to conduct such a test, a               18
              police officer may conduct a preliminary assessment to determine if                19
              alcohol is present in the person's breath by requiring the person to talk          20
              into a device that indicates the presence of alcohol.                              21

       (3)    Without limiting any other power or authority, a police officer may, for           22
              the purposes of this clause, request or signal the driver of a motor               23
              vehicle to stop the vehicle.                                                       24

       (4)    A person must comply with any request or signal made or given to the               25
              person by a police officer under subclause (3).                                    26
              Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units.                                                 27

  4    Arrest following failed breath test (cf STM Act, s 14)                                    28

       (1)    A police officer may exercise the powers referred to in subclause (2) in           29
              respect of a person if:                                                            30
               (a) it appears to the officer from a breath test carried out under                31
                    clause 3 (1) by the officer that the device by means of which the            32
                    test was carried out indicates that there may be present in the              33
                    person's breath or blood a concentration of alcohol of more than             34
                    zero grams in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of blood and           35
                    the officer has reasonable cause to believe the person is a novice           36
                    driver in respect of the motor vehicle concerned, or                         37




                                                                                  Page 231
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3         Testing for alcohol and drug use




             (b)      it appears to the officer from a breath test carried out under          1
                      clause 3 (1) by the officer that the device by means of which the       2
                      test was carried out indicates that there may be present in the         3
                      person's breath or blood a concentration of alcohol of not less         4
                      than 0.02 grams in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of blood     5
                      and the officer has reasonable cause to believe the person is a         6
                      special category driver in respect of the motor vehicle concerned,      7
                      or                                                                      8
             (c)      it appears to the officer from a breath test carried out under          9
                      clause 3 (1) by the officer that the device by means of which the      10
                      test was carried out indicates that there may be present in the        11
                      person's breath or blood a concentration of alcohol of not less        12
                      than 0.05 grams in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of blood,   13
                      or                                                                     14
             (d)      the person refused to submit to a breath test required by a police     15
                      officer under clause 3 (1) or fails to submit to that test in          16
                      accordance with the directions of the officer.                         17

      (2)    A police officer may:                                                           18
             (a) arrest a person referred to in subclause (1) without warrant, and           19
             (b) take the person (or cause the person to be taken) with such force           20
                   as may be necessary to a police station or such other place as the        21
                   officer considers desirable, and                                          22
             (c) detain the person, or cause the person to be detained, at that police       23
                   station or other place for the purposes of submitting to a breath         24
                   analysis in accordance with this Division.                                25

 5    Breath analysis following arrest (cf STM Act, s 15 (1)-(3))                            26

      (1)    A police officer may require a person who has been arrested under               27
             clause 4 to submit to a breath analysis in accordance with the directions       28
             of the officer.                                                                 29

      (2)    A breath analysis must be carried out by a police officer authorised to         30
             do so by the Commissioner of Police at or near a police station or such         31
             other place as that officer considers desirable.                                32

      (3)    As soon as practicable after a person has submitted to a breath analysis,       33
             the police officer operating the breath analysing instrument must deliver       34
             a written statement to that person signed by that officer specifying the        35
             following:                                                                      36
              (a) the concentration of alcohol determined by the analysis to be              37
                    present in that person's breath or blood and expressed in grams          38
                    of alcohol in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of blood,          39




Page 232
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                          Schedule 3




              (b)    the day on and time of the day at which the breath analysis was        1
                     completed.                                                             2

Division 3           Random oral fluid testing for prescribed illicit                       3
                     drugs                                                                  4

  6    Power to conduct random oral fluid testing (cf STM Act, s 18B (1), (4) and (5))      5

       (1)    A police officer may require a person to submit to one or more oral fluid     6
              tests for prescribed illicit drugs in accordance with the officer's           7
              directions if the officer has reasonable cause to believe that:               8
               (a) the person is or was driving a motor vehicle on a road, or               9
              (b) the person is or was occupying the driving seat of a motor vehicle       10
                     on a road and attempting to put the motor vehicle in motion, or       11
               (c) the person (being the holder of an applicable driver licence) is or     12
                     was occupying the seat in a motor vehicle next to a learner driver    13
                     while the driver is or was driving the vehicle on a road.             14

       (2)    Without limiting any other power or authority, a police officer may, for     15
              the purposes of this clause, request or signal the driver of a motor         16
              vehicle to stop the vehicle.                                                 17

       (3)    A person must comply with any request or signal made or given to the         18
              person by a police officer under subclause (2).                              19
              Maximum penalty: 10 penalty units.                                           20

  7    Arrest following failed oral fluid test or refusal or inability to submit to        21
       test (cf STM Act, s 18C)                                                            22

       (1)    A police officer may exercise the powers referred to in subclause (2) in     23
              respect of a person if:                                                      24
               (a) it appears to the officer from one or more oral fluid tests carried     25
                    out under clause 6 (1) by the officer that the device by means of      26
                    which the test was carried out indicates that there may be one or      27
                    more prescribed illicit drugs present in the person's oral fluid, or   28
              (b) the person refused to submit to an oral fluid test required by an        29
                    officer under clause 6 (1) or fails to submit to that test in          30
                    accordance with the directions of the officer.                         31

       (2)    A police officer may:                                                        32
              (a) arrest a person referred to in subclause (1) without warrant, and        33
              (b) take the person (or cause the person to be taken) with such force        34
                    as may be necessary to a police station or such other place as the     35
                    officer considers desirable and there detain the person (or cause      36
                    the person to be detained) for the purpose of the person providing     37
                    oral fluid samples in accordance with clause 8, and                    38



                                                                             Page 233
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3      Testing for alcohol and drug use




             (c)    if clause 9 permits the taking of a blood sample from the                      1
                    person--take the person (or cause the person to be taken) with                 2
                    such force as may be necessary to a hospital or a prescribed place             3
                    and there detain the person (or cause the person to be detained)               4
                    for the purpose of the person providing such a blood sample in                 5
                    accordance with clause 9.                                                      6

 8    Providing an oral fluid sample for oral fluid analysis following arrest (cf                  7
      STM Act, s 18D (1))                                                                          8

      (1)    A police officer may require a person who has been arrested under                     9
             clause 7 to provide an oral fluid sample in accordance with the                      10
             directions of the officer.                                                           11

      (2)    An oral fluid sample taken under this clause may be used for the purpose             12
             of conducting an oral fluid analysis.                                                13
             Note. Part 4 provides for the procedures in relation to the taking and analysis of   14
             samples taken under this clause.                                                     15

 9    Taking blood sample following arrest (cf STM Act, s 18E (1) and (2))                        16

      (1)    A police officer may require a person to provide a sample of the                     17
             person's blood (whether or not the person consents to the provision of               18
             the sample) in accordance with the directions of an authorised sample                19
             taker if the person:                                                                 20
              (a) has attempted to provide an oral fluid sample as directed under                 21
                    clause 8 (1), but                                                             22
             (b) has been unable to comply with that direction (for example,                      23
                    because no oral fluid was physically able to be produced).                    24

      (2)    An authorised sample taker is under a duty to take the sample if the                 25
             authorised sample taker is informed by the police officer that the sample            26
             is required to be taken for the purposes of this clause.                             27
             Note. A refusal or failure by the authorised sample taker to take a sample that      28
             the authorised sample taker is required to take under this Schedule may              29
             constitute an offence against clause 20.                                             30

      (3)    A blood sample taken under this clause may be used for the purpose of                31
             conducting an analysis to determine whether the blood contains any                   32
             prescribed illicit drugs.                                                            33
             Note. Part 4 provides for the procedures in relation to the taking and analysis of   34
             samples taken under this clause.                                                     35




Page 234
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                           Schedule 3




Division 4           Accidents                                                               1

10     Interpretation (cf STM Act, ss 19, 20 (1) and 24A (1))                                2

       (1)    In this Division:                                                              3
              accident means an accident on a road involving a motor vehicle or other        4
              vehicle or a horse.                                                            5
              accident hospital patient means a person who:                                  6
               (a) attends at, or is admitted into, a hospital for examination or            7
                      treatment in consequence of an accident (whether occurring in          8
                      this jurisdiction or elsewhere), and                                   9
              (b) is at least 15 years of age.                                              10
              accident participant means a person who:                                      11
               (a) at the time of an accident, was:                                         12
                       (i) driving a motor vehicle involved in the accident, or             13
                      (ii) occupying the driving seat of a motor vehicle involved in        14
                             the accident and attempting to put the motor vehicle in        15
                             motion, or                                                     16
                     (iii) the holder of an applicable driver licence and occupying         17
                             the seat in the motor vehicle next to a learner driver who     18
                             was driving a motor vehicle involved in the accident, and      19
              (b) is at least 15 years old.                                                 20

       (2)    A reference in this Division to a hospital includes a reference to any        21
              premises, institution or establishment prescribed by the statutory rules      22
              as a hospital for the purposes of this Division.                              23

11     Blood samples to be taken in hospitals from certain accident hospital                24
       patients (cf STM Act, s 20 (2)-(6))                                                  25

       (1)    Any medical practitioner by whom an accident hospital patient is              26
              attended at a hospital is under a duty to take a sample of the patient's      27
              blood for analysis as soon as practicable.                                    28

       (2)    The medical practitioner is under a duty to take the sample whether or        29
              not the accident hospital patient consents to the taking of the sample.       30

       (3)    If there is no medical practitioner present to attend the accident hospital   31
              patient at the hospital, the blood sample is to be taken by a registered      32
              nurse who is attending the patient and who is accredited by a hospital as     33
              competent to perform the sampling procedures.                                 34

       (4)    This clause does not require the taking of a sample of blood from an          35
              accident hospital patient unless, at the time of the accident concerned,      36
              the accident hospital patient was:                                            37
               (a) driving a motor vehicle involved in the accident, or                     38



                                                                              Page 235
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3         Testing for alcohol and drug use




             (b)      occupying the driving seat of a motor vehicle involved in the                1
                      accident and attempting to put the motor vehicle in motion, or               2
             (c)      a pedestrian involved in the accident, or                                    3
             (d)      driving or riding a vehicle (not being a motor vehicle) involved             4
                      in the accident, or                                                          5
             (e)      driving or riding a horse involved in the accident, or                       6
             (f)      the holder of an applicable driver licence and occupying the seat            7
                      in the motor vehicle next to a learner driver who was driving a              8
                      motor vehicle involved in the accident.                                      9

      (5)    A medical practitioner or registered nurse is not required by this clause            10
             to take a sample of an accident hospital patient's blood if:                         11
              (a) a sample of the accident hospital patient's blood has already been              12
                    taken in accordance with this clause by another medical                       13
                    practitioner or nurse, or                                                     14
             (b) the medical practitioner or nurse has been informed by a police                  15
                    officer (or has reasonable grounds to believe) that the sample is             16
                    required to be taken for the purposes of clause 12.                           17

      (6)    A blood sample taken under this clause may be used for the purpose of                18
             conducting an analysis to determine the concentration of alcohol in the              19
             blood.                                                                               20
             Note. Part 4 provides for the procedures in relation to the taking and analysis of   21
             samples taken under this clause.                                                     22

12    Power to arrest persons involved in fatal accidents for blood and urine                     23
      tests (cf STM Act, s 24A (2) and (3) and 24B (1) and (2))                                   24

      (1)    A police officer may exercise the powers referred to in subclause (2) in             25
             relation to an accident participant if:                                              26
              (a) the accident participant is not an accident hospital patient, and               27
             (b)     the police officer believes that:                                            28
                     (i) the accident is a fatal accident, or                                     29
                    (ii) it is more likely than not that a person will die within                 30
                           30 days as a consequence of the accident.                              31

      (2)    A police officer may:                                                                32
             (a) arrest the accident participant without warrant, and                             33
             (b) take the accident participant (or cause the accident participant to              34
                   be taken) with such force as may be necessary to a hospital or                 35
                   prescribed place, and                                                          36




Page 236
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                                 Schedule 3




              (c)    detain the accident participant (or cause the accident participant             1
                     to be detained) at the hospital or other prescribed place to enable            2
                     the person to provide blood and urine samples in accordance with               3
                     this clause.                                                                   4

       (3)    A police officer may require an accident participant who has been                     5
              arrested under subclause (2) to provide samples of the participant's                  6
              blood and urine (whether or not the participant consents to the samples               7
              being taken) in accordance with the directions of an authorised sample                8
              taker.                                                                                9

       (4)    An authorised sample taker is under a duty to take the sample if the                 10
              authorised sample taker is informed by the police officer that the sample            11
              is required to be taken for the purposes of this clause.                             12
              Note. A refusal or failure by the authorised sample taker to take a sample that      13
              the authorised sample taker is required to take under this Schedule may              14
              constitute an offence against clause 20.                                             15

       (5)    A blood or urine sample taken under this clause may be used for the                  16
              purpose of conducting an analysis to determine whether the blood or                  17
              urine contains a drug.                                                               18
              Note. Part 4 provides for the procedures in relation to the taking and analysis of   19
              samples taken under this clause.                                                     20

Division 5           Sobriety assessments and related drug analysis                                21

13     Police officer may require sobriety assessment (cf STM Act, s 25)                           22

       (1)    A police officer may require a person to submit to an assessment of the              23
              person's sobriety in accordance with the directions of the officer if:               24
              (a) the person has submitted to a breath test in accordance with                     25
                    Division 2, and                                                                26
              (b) the result of the test does not permit the person to be required to              27
                    submit to a breath analysis.                                                   28

       (2)    A person cannot be required to submit to a sobriety assessment unless:               29
              (a) a police officer has a reasonable belief that the person may be                  30
                    under the influence of a drug by the way in which the person:                  31
                     (i) is or was driving a motor vehicle on a road, or                           32
                    (ii) is or was occupying the driving seat of a motor vehicle on                33
                          a road and attempting to put the vehicle in motion, and                  34
              (b) the assessment is carried out by a police officer at or near the                 35
                    place where the person underwent the breath test.                              36




                                                                                    Page 237
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3      Testing for alcohol and drug use




14    Arrest following failure to submit to (or pass) sobriety assessment (cf                      1
      STM Act, s 26)                                                                               2

             If the person refuses to submit to a sobriety assessment under this                   3
             Division or, after the assessment has been made, a police officer has a               4
             reasonable belief that the person is under the influence of a drug, the               5
             police officer may:                                                                   6
              (a) arrest that person without warrant, and                                          7
             (b) take the person (or cause the person to be taken) with such force                 8
                    as may be necessary to a hospital or a prescribed place and there              9
                    detain the person (or cause the person to be detained) for the                10
                    purpose of providing a blood or urine sample in accordance with               11
                    this Division.                                                                12

15    Taking samples following arrest (cf STM Act, s 27 (1) and (2))                              13

      (1)    A police officer may require a person who has been arrested under                    14
             clause 14 to provide samples of the person's blood and urine (whether                15
             or not the person consents to them being taken) in accordance with the               16
             directions of an authorised sample taker.                                            17

      (2)    An authorised sample taker is under a duty to take the sample if the                 18
             authorised sample taker is informed by the police officer that the sample            19
             is required to be taken for the purposes of this clause.                             20
             Note. A refusal or failure by the authorised sample taker to take a sample that      21
             the authorised sample taker is required to take under this Schedule may              22
             constitute an offence against clause 20.                                             23

      (3)    A blood or urine sample taken under this clause may be used for the                  24
             purpose of conducting an analysis to determine whether the blood or                  25
             urine contains a drug.                                                               26
             Note. Part 4 provides for the procedures in relation to the taking and analysis of   27
             samples taken under this clause.                                                     28

Division 6          Offences relating to testing and sample taking                                29

16    Offences--refusal or failure to submit to test, analysis or assessment                      30
      (cf STM Act, ss 13 (2) and (3),15 (4) and (5), 18B (2) and (3) and 29 (1) and (3))          31

      (1)    A person must not, when required to do so by a police officer under this             32
             Part, refuse or fail:                                                                33
             (a) to submit to a breath test under Division 2 in accordance with the               34
                    officer's directions, or                                                      35
             (b) to submit to a breath analysis under Division 2 in accordance with               36
                    the officer's directions, or                                                  37
             (c) to submit to an oral fluid test under Division 3 in accordance with              38
                    the officer's directions, or                                                  39




Page 238
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                                Schedule 3




              (d)  to submit to a sobriety assessment under Division 5 in accordance               1
                   with the officer's directions.                                                  2
              Maximum penalty:                                                                     3
              (a) in the case of a breath test, oral fluid test or sobriety assessment--           4
                   10 penalty units, or                                                            5
              (b) in the case of a breath analysis--30 penalty units or                            6
                   imprisonment for 18 months or both (in the case of a first offence)             7
                   or 50 penalty units or imprisonment for 2 years or both (in the                 8
                   case of a second or subsequent offence).                                        9

       (2)    It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subclause (1) if the        10
              defendant proves to the court's satisfaction that the defendant was                 11
              unable on medical grounds, at the time the defendant was required to do             12
              so, to submit to the test, analysis or assessment concerned.                        13

17     Offences--refusal or failure to provide samples or preventing sample                       14
       taking (cf STM Act, ss 18D (2) and (3), 18E (9), 22 (2) (a) and (3) (a), 24D (1) (a) and   15
       (2) and 29 (2) (a) and (3))                                                                16

       (1)    A person must not, when required to do so by a police officer under this            17
              Part, refuse or fail:                                                               18
              (a) to submit to the taking of a blood sample under this Part in                    19
                     accordance with the directions of the sample taker, or                       20
              (b) to provide an oral fluid sample under Division 3 for an oral fluid              21
                     analysis in accordance with the directions of the officer, or                22
              (c) to provide a urine sample in accordance with the directions of the              23
                     sample taker.                                                                24
              Maximum penalty:                                                                    25
              (a) in the case of an offence against subclause (1) (a) in relation to a            26
                     requirement to provide a sample under clause 9 or of an offence              27
                     against subclause (1) (b)--30 penalty units (in the case of a first          28
                     offence) or 50 penalty units or imprisonment for 18 months or                29
                     both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence), or                     30
              (b) in any other case--30 penalty units or imprisonment for                         31
                     18 months or both (in the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty             32
                     units or imprisonment for 2 years or both (in the case of a second           33
                     or subsequent offence).                                                      34

       (2)    A person (other than a secondary participant in an accident) must not,              35
              by reason of the person's behaviour, prevent a sample taker from taking             36
              a sample of the person's blood for the purposes of clause 11.                       37
              Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units or imprisonment for 18 months or                  38
              both (in the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty units or imprisonment           39
              for 2 years or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).                40




                                                                                    Page 239
                 Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3       Testing for alcohol and drug use




      (3)    A secondary participant in an accident must not, by reason of the                1
             person's behaviour, prevent a sample taker from taking a sample of the           2
             person's blood for the purposes of clause 11.                                    3
             Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units.                                               4

      (4)    It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subclause (1) if the     5
             defendant proves to the court's satisfaction that the defendant was              6
             unable on medical grounds, at the time the person was required to do so,         7
             to submit to the taking of the sample or to provide the sample                   8
             concerned.                                                                       9

      (5)    In this clause:                                                                 10
             sample taker, in relation to a sample, means an authorised sample taker         11
             who is required to take the sample concerned under this Part.                   12
             secondary participant in an accident means a person involved in the             13
             accident who was:                                                               14
              (a) a pedestrian, or                                                           15
             (b) driving or riding a vehicle (other than a motor vehicle or a horse).        16

18    Offences--wilful introduction or alteration of concentration or amount of              17
      alcohol or other drugs (cf STM Act, ss 16, 18G (1)-(3), 22 (2) (b), (3) (b) and (4),   18
      24D (1) (b) and (3) and 29 (2) (b) and (c) and (4))                                    19

      (1)    A person (other than a secondary participant in an accident) must not           20
             wilfully do anything:                                                           21
             (a) to alter the concentration of alcohol in the person's breath or             22
                    blood between the time of the event referred to in clause 3 (1) (a),     23
                    (b) or (c) in respect of which the person has been required by a         24
                    police officer to submit to a breath test under Division 2 and the       25
                    time when the person submits to that test, or                            26
             (b) to alter the concentration of alcohol in the person's breath or             27
                    blood between the time of the event referred to in clause 3 (1) (a),     28
                    (b) or (c) in respect of which the person has been required by a         29
                    police officer to submit to a breath test under Division 2 and the       30
                    time when the person submits to a breath analysis under that             31
                    Division, or                                                             32
             (c) to introduce, or alter the amount of, any prescribed illicit drug in        33
                    the person's oral fluid between the time of the event referred to        34
                    in clause 6 (1) (a), (b) or (c) in respect of which the person has       35
                    been required by a police officer to submit to an oral fluid test        36
                    under Division 3 and the time when the person submits to that            37
                    test, or                                                                 38
             (d) to introduce, or alter the amount of, any prescribed illicit drug in        39
                    the person's oral fluid or blood between the time of the event           40
                    referred to in clause 6 (1) (a), (b) or (c) in respect of which the      41




Page 240
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                            Schedule 3




                   person has been required by a police officer to submit to an oral          1
                   fluid test under Division 3 and the time when the person provides          2
                   a sample of the person's oral fluid or blood under that Division,          3
                   or                                                                         4
              (e) in the case of an accident involving the person--to alter the               5
                   concentration of alcohol in the person's blood (except at the              6
                   direction or under the supervision of an appropriate health                7
                   professional) between the time of the accident concerned and the           8
                   taking of a sample of the person's blood in accordance with                9
                   Division 4, or                                                            10
              (f) to introduce, or alter the amount of, a drug in the person's blood         11
                   or urine between the time of the event referred to in clause 13 (2)       12
                   (a) (i) or (ii) in respect of which the person has been required by       13
                   a police officer to submit to a sobriety assessment and the time          14
                   when the person submits to that assessment, or                            15
              (g) to introduce, or alter the amount of, a drug in the person's blood         16
                   or urine between the time of the event referred to in clause 13 (2)       17
                   (a) (i) or (ii) in respect of which the person has been required by       18
                   a police officer to submit to a sobriety assessment and the time          19
                   when the person provides a sample that the person is required to          20
                   provide under Division 5.                                                 21
              Maximum penalty:                                                               22
              (a) in the case of an offence against subclause (1) (a), (b), (e), (f) or      23
                   (g)--30 penalty units or imprisonment for 18 months or both (in           24
                   the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty units or imprisonment for      25
                   2 years or both (in the case of a second or subsequent offence), or       26
              (b) in the case of an offence against subclause (1) (c) or (d)--               27
                   30 penalty units (in the case of a first offence) or 50 penalty units     28
                   (in the case of a second or subsequent offence).                          29

       (2)    A secondary participant in an accident must not do anything to alter the       30
              concentration of alcohol in the person's blood (except at the direction or     31
              under the supervision of an appropriate health professional) between the       32
              time of the accident concerned and the taking of a sample of the               33
              person's blood in accordance with clause 11.                                   34
              Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units.                                             35

       (3)    It is a defence:                                                               36
               (a) in the case of the prosecution of a person for an offence against         37
                      subclause (1) (c)--if the person proves to the court's satisfaction    38
                      that the thing that the person is accused of doing was done more       39
                      than 2 hours after the time of the event referred to in clause 6 (1)   40
                      (a), (b) or (c), or                                                    41




                                                                               Page 241
                   Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3         Testing for alcohol and drug use




             (b)      in the case of the prosecution of a person for an offence against        1
                      subclause (1) (d) in relation to oral fluid--if the person proves to     2
                      the court's satisfaction that the thing that the person is accused of    3
                      doing was done more than 2 hours after the time of the event             4
                      referred to in clause 6 (1) (a), (b) or (c), or                          5
             (c)      in the case of the prosecution of a person for an offence against        6
                      subclause (1) (d) in relation to blood--if the person proves to the      7
                      court's satisfaction that the thing that the person is accused of        8
                      doing was done more than 4 hours after the time of the event             9
                      referred to in clause 6 (1) (a), (b) or (c), or                         10
             (d)      in the case of the prosecution of a person for an offence against       11
                      subclause (1) (e) or (2) in relation to a non-fatal accident--if the    12
                      person proves to the court's satisfaction that the thing that the       13
                      person is accused of doing was done more than 2 hours after the         14
                      accident occurred, or                                                   15
             (e)      in the case of the prosecution of a person for an offence against       16
                      subclause (1) (e) or (2) in relation to a fatal accident--if the        17
                      person proves to the court's satisfaction that the thing that the       18
                      person is accused of doing was done more than 4 hours after the         19
                      accident occurred, or                                                   20
             (f)      in the case of the prosecution of a person for an offence against       21
                      subclause (1) (f)--if the person proves to the court's satisfaction     22
                      that the thing that the person is accused of doing was done more        23
                      than 4 hours after the time of the event referred to in clause 13 (2)   24
                      (a) (i) or (ii).                                                        25

      (4)    In this clause:                                                                  26
             appropriate health professional means a medical practitioner or                  27
             registered nurse (or a person belong to a class or description or persons        28
             prescribed by the statutory rules) for the proper care and treatment of the      29
             person.                                                                          30
             secondary participant in an accident means a person involved in the              31
             accident who was:                                                                32
              (a) a pedestrian, or                                                            33
             (b) driving or riding a vehicle (other than a motor vehicle or a horse).         34

19    Offences--hindering or obstructing police officers or sample takers (cf                 35
      STM Act, ss 18G (6) and (7), 22 (1), 24D (6) and 29 (7))                                36

      (1)    A person must not hinder or obstruct a police officer in attempting to           37
             administer an oral fluid test on, or take a sample of oral fluid from, any       38
             other person in accordance with Division 3.                                      39
             Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                               40




Page 242
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                            Schedule 3




       (2)    A person must not hinder or obstruct a sample taker in attempting to            1
              take a sample of the blood or urine of any other person in accordance           2
              with this Part.                                                                 3
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                              4

       (3)    In this clause:                                                                 5
              sample taker, in relation to a sample, means an authorised sample taker         6
              who is required to take the sample concerned under this Part.                   7

20     Offences--refusal or failure to take sample (cf STM Act, ss 18G (4) (a) and            8
       (5), 21, 24D (4) (a) and (5) and 29 (5) (a) and (6))                                   9

       (1)    An authorised sample taker must not refuse or fail to take a blood or          10
              urine sample that the authorised sample taker is required to take under        11
              this Part.                                                                     12
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                             13

       (2)    It is a defence to a prosecution for an offence against subclause (1) if the   14
              defendant proves to the court's satisfaction that:                             15
               (a) the defendant believed on reasonable grounds that the taking of           16
                      the sample from the person from whom the sample was to be              17
                      taken would be prejudicial to the proper care and treatment of the     18
                      person, or                                                             19
              (b) the defendant believed on reasonable grounds that the person was           20
                      less than 15 years of age, or                                          21
               (c) the defendant was, because of the behaviour of the person, unable         22
                      to take the sample, or                                                 23
              (d) there was other reasonable cause for the defendant not to take the         24
                      sample.                                                                25

       (3)    Without limiting subclause (2), it is also a defence to a prosecution for      26
              an offence against subclause (1) in relation to a failure to take a sample     27
              under clause 11 from a person involved in an accident if the defendant         28
              proves to the court's satisfaction that:                                       29
              (a) the defendant did not believe that the person had attended at or           30
                     been admitted into the hospital in consequence of an accident           31
                     involving a vehicle or horse, or                                        32
              (b) without limiting paragraph (a), the defendant did not believe on           33
                     reasonable grounds that the person was a person from whom the           34
                     defendant was required under clause 11 to take a sample of blood,       35
                     or                                                                      36
              (c) the requirement that the defendant take a sample of blood from             37
                     the person arose after the expiration of 12 hours after the accident    38
                     concerned occurred or the defendant believed on reasonable              39




                                                                               Page 243
                 Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3         Testing for alcohol and drug use




                      grounds that the requirement arose after the expiration of that              1
                      period, or                                                                   2
             (d)      the defendant did not know (and could not with reasonable                    3
                      diligence have ascertained) which of 2 or more persons involved              4
                      in an accident involving a vehicle or horse was or were a person             5
                      or persons from whom the defendant was required by clause 11                 6
                      to take a sample or samples of blood.                                        7


Part 3       Requests and applications for additional                                              8
             analysis of samples                                                                   9

21    Request for blood sample to be taken for analysis when person required                      10
      to submit to breath analysis (cf STM Act, s 18 (1) and (2))                                 11

      (1)    A person who is required by a police officer under Division 2 of Part 2              12
             to submit to a breath analysis may request the police officer to arrange             13
             for an authorised sample taker to take, in the presence of a police officer,         14
             a sample of that person's blood, for analysis in accordance with Part 4              15
             to determine the concentration of alcohol in the blood at the person's               16
             own expense.                                                                         17
             Note. Part 4 provides for the procedures in relation to the taking and analysis of   18
             samples taken under this subclause.                                                  19

      (2)    A request by a person under subclause (1), or the taking of a sample of              20
             that person's blood, does not excuse that person from the obligation                 21
             imposed on the person to submit to a breath analysis in accordance with              22
             Division 2 of Part 2.                                                                23

22    Application for additional analysis of blood or oral fluid sample that has                  24
      already been taken (cf STM Act, ss 18 (5), 18D (5), 18E (5), 23 (3), 24B (5) and            25
      27 (2C))                                                                                    26

      (1)    A person from whom a blood or oral fluid sample was taken under this                 27
             Schedule may apply to an authorised laboratory for a portion of the                  28
             sample to be sent for analysis, at that person's own expense, to a                   29
             medical practitioner or laboratory nominated by the person.                          30

      (2)    An application under subclause (1) must be made:                                     31
             (a) in the case of a blood sample--within 12 months after the sample                 32
                  was taken, or                                                                   33
             (b) in the case of an oral fluid sample--within 6 months, or such                    34
                  longer period as may be prescribed by the statutory rules, after                35
                  the sample was taken.                                                           36

      (3)    In this clause:                                                                      37
             authorised laboratory means a laboratory prescribed by the statutory                 38
             rules for the purposes of this clause.                                               39




Page 244
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                                 Schedule 3




Part 4        Procedures for taking and analysing samples                                          1


Division 1           Preliminary                                                                   2

23     Definitions (cf STM Reg, cll 130 (1) and 130A (1))                                          3

              In this Part:                                                                        4
              prescribed laboratory means a laboratory prescribed by the statutory                 5
              rules for the purposes of this Part.                                                 6
              security box means a locked security box of a type approved by the                   7
              Commissioner of Police.                                                              8

Division 2           Procedures for sample taking                                                  9

24     Procedures for the taking of blood samples (cf STM Act, ss 18 (3), (4) and                 10
       (5A), 18E (3), (4) and (5A), 23 (1), (2) and (4)-(6), 24B (3), (4) and (5A) and 27 (2A),   11
       (2B) and (2D); STM Reg, cl 130 (1))                                                        12

       (1)    This clause applies in relation to the taking of a blood sample under this          13
              Schedule by an authorised sample taker (a blood sample taker).                      14

       (2)    A blood sample taker must:                                                          15
              (a) place the sample into a container, and                                          16
              (b) fasten and seal the container, and                                              17
              (c) mark or label the container for future identification, and                      18
              (d) give to the person from whom the sample is taken a certificate                  19
                    relating to the sample that contains sufficient information to                20
                    enable the sample to be identified as a sample of that person's               21
                    blood.                                                                        22

       (3)    The blood sample must be placed in a security box (whether by the                   23
              blood sample taker, a police officer or a person acting under the                   24
              direction of the sample taker or officer) as soon as is reasonably                  25
              practicable after the procedures in subclause (2) have been completed.              26

       (4)    The blood sample must be kept in the security box until it is submitted             27
              to a prescribed laboratory for analysis.                                            28

       (5)    Subject to subclause (7), the blood sample taker must make                          29
              arrangements for the blood sample to be submitted to a prescribed                   30
              laboratory for analysis by an analyst to determine:                                 31
               (a) the concentration of alcohol in the blood if that is a purpose for             32
                    which the sample may be used, or                                              33
              (b) whether the blood contains a prescribed illicit drug if that is a               34
                    purpose for which the sample may be used, or                                  35




                                                                                    Page 245
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3      Testing for alcohol and drug use




             (c)    whether the blood contains another drug if that is a purpose for          1
                    which the sample may be used.                                             2
             Note. See Part 2 for the purposes for which samples taken under that Part may    3
             be used.                                                                         4

      (6)    A medical practitioner of another jurisdiction who, under a law of the           5
             other jurisdiction that substantially corresponds to clause 11, takes a          6
             sample of blood from a person attended by the medical practitioner in            7
             consequence of an accident in this jurisdiction may arrange for a portion        8
             of the sample to be submitted for an analysis by an analyst to determine         9
             the concentration of alcohol in the blood.                                      10

      (7)    A police officer may make the arrangements referred to in subclause (5)         11
             instead of the blood sample taker. The making of such arrangements              12
             under this subclause operates to discharge the duty of the blood sample         13
             taker under subclause (5) to make those arrangements.                           14

      (8)    The following additional provisions apply in relation to a sample taken         15
             under clause 11:                                                                16
             (a) a police officer may arrange for a blood sample taken from a                17
                   person under clause 11 to be submitted to a prescribed laboratory         18
                   for analysis to determine the concentration of alcohol, or of             19
                   alcohol and other drugs, in the blood,                                    20
             (b) a police officer may not make arrangements under paragraph (a)              21
                   for analysis of a blood sample to determine the concentration in          22
                   the person's blood of a drug (other than alcohol) unless:                 23
                    (i) the accident that caused the person to attend at or be               24
                          admitted to hospital was fatal and the person was a person         25
                          referred to in clause 11 (4) (a), (b) or (f), or                   26
                   (ii) the officer has reasonable grounds to believe that, at the           27
                          time of the accident concerned, the person was under the           28
                          influence of a drug (other than alcohol) and either no             29
                          police officer attended the scene of the accident or there         30
                          was no reasonable opportunity for police officers attending        31
                          the scene to require the person to submit to a sobriety            32
                          assessment under Division 5 of Part 2.                             33

25    Procedures for the taking of urine samples (cf STM Act, ss 24B (6) and (7)             34
      and 27 (3) and (4); STM Reg, cl 130 (1))                                               35

      (1)    This clause applies in relation to the taking of a urine sample under this      36
             Schedule by an authorised sample taker (a urine sample taker).                  37

      (2)    A urine sample taker must:                                                      38
             (a) divide the sample into 2 approximately equal portions, and                  39
             (b) place each portion into a container, and                                    40




Page 246
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                            Schedule 3




              (c)    fasten and seal each container, and                                       1
              (d)    mark or label each container for future identification, and               2
              (e)    hand one of the 2 containers to the person from whom the sample           3
                     is taken or some other person on behalf of that person, and               4
              (f)    make appropriate arrangements for the other portion of the                5
                     sample in the other container to be submitted to a prescribed             6
                     laboratory for analysis by an analyst.                                    7

       (3)    The urine sample must be placed in a security box (whether by the urine          8
              sample taker, a police officer or a person acting under the direction of         9
              the sample taker or officer) as soon as is reasonably practicable after the     10
              procedures in subclause (2) have been completed.                                11

       (4)    The urine sample must be kept in the security box until it is submitted         12
              to a prescribed laboratory for analysis.                                        13

       (5)    Subject to subclause (6), the urine sample taker must make                      14
              arrangements for the urine sample to be submitted to a prescribed               15
              laboratory for analysis by an analyst to determine whether the urine            16
              contains a drug if that is a purpose for which the sample may be used.          17
              Note. See Part 2 for the purposes for which samples taken under that Part may   18
              be used.                                                                        19

       (6)    A police officer may make the arrangements referred to in subclause (5)         20
              instead of the urine sample taker. The making of such arrangements              21
              under this subclause operates to discharge the duty of the urine sample         22
              taker under subclause (5) to make those arrangements.                           23

26     Procedures for the taking of oral fluid samples (cf STM Act, s 18D (4)-(4B);           24
       STM Reg, cl 130A (1))                                                                  25

       (1)    A police officer who is provided with an oral fluid sample under                26
              clause 8 (1) must:                                                              27
              (a) place the sample into a container, and                                      28
              (b) fasten and seal the container, and                                          29
              (c) mark or label the container for future identification, and                  30
              (d) give to the person from whom the sample is taken a certificate              31
                    relating to the sample that contains sufficient information to            32
                    enable the sample to be identified as a sample of that person's           33
                    oral fluid.                                                               34

       (2)    The oral fluid sample must be placed in a security box (whether by the          35
              police officer or a person acting under the direction of the officer) as        36
              soon as is reasonably practicable after the procedures in subclause (1)         37
              have been completed.                                                            38




                                                                                Page 247
                 Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3       Testing for alcohol and drug use




      (3)    The oral fluid sample must be kept in the security box until it is              1
             submitted to a prescribed laboratory for analysis.                              2

      (4)    The police officer must make arrangements for the oral fluid sample to          3
             be submitted to a prescribed laboratory for an oral fluid analysis.             4

      (5)    A police officer may carry out an oral fluid test on a portion of an oral       5
             fluid sample provided under clause 8 (1) before dealing with the                6
             remaining portion of the sample in accordance with subclause (1).               7

      (6)    If an oral fluid test is carried out under subclause (5) on a portion of an     8
             oral fluid sample, a reference in this clause and clauses 32 and 36 to the      9
             sample that is required under subclause (4) to be submitted to a               10
             laboratory is taken to be a reference to the remaining portion of the          11
             sample.                                                                        12

Division 3          Analysis procedures                                                     13

27    Conduct of analysis (cf STM Act, ss 18 (6) and (7), 18D (6) and (7), 18E (6) and      14
      (8), 23 (7) and (8), 24B (8), (10) and (11) and 27 (5) and (7))                       15

      (1)    Subject to subclause (2), an analyst at the laboratory to which a sample       16
             is submitted under this Part may carry out an analysis of the sample, or       17
             of a portion of the sample, to determine:                                      18
              (a) in the case of a blood sample submitted for alcohol analysis--the         19
                    concentration of alcohol in the blood, or                               20
             (b) in the case of a blood sample submitted for drug analysis--                21
                    whether the blood contains a prescribed illicit drug or other drug      22
                    (as the case requires), or                                              23
              (c) in the case of an oral fluid sample submitted for an oral fluid           24
                    analysis--whether the oral fluid contains a prescribed illicit drug,    25
                    or                                                                      26
             (d) in the case of a urine sample--whether the urine contains a drug.          27

      (2)    In the case of a blood or urine sample taken for the purposes of clause 12     28
             that has been submitted for analysis, the analyst may carry out an             29
             analysis of the sample only if a police officer has notified the analyst in    30
             writing that a person involved in the accident that led to the sample of       31
             blood or urine being submitted for analysis:                                   32
              (a) has died within 30 days of the accident, or                               33
             (b) has died during the period beginning 30 days after the accident            34
                    and ending 12 months after the accident and a medical                   35
                    practitioner has given advice that the person died as a result of the   36
                    accident.                                                               37




Page 248
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                              Schedule 3




       (3)    A blood or urine sample of the kind referred to in subclause (2) must be           1
              destroyed by or at the direction of the analyst who has custody of the             2
              sample without being analysed if, at the expiry of 13 months after the             3
              accident concerned, no police officer has made a notification relating to          4
              a death under subclause (2).                                                       5

       (4)    An analysis referred to in subclause (1) may be carried out, and any act,          6
              matter or thing in connection with the analysis (including the receipt of          7
              the sample to be analysed and the breaking of any seal securing the                8
              sample) may be done, by a person acting under the supervision of an                9
              analyst, and in that event is taken to have been carried out or done by           10
              the analyst.                                                                      11

Division 4           Offences in relation to sample handling                                    12

28     Offences--destroying or tampering or interfering with samples (cf STM                    13
       Reg, cll 130 (2) and (3) and 130A (2))                                                   14

              A person must not destroy or otherwise interfere or tamper with a                 15
              sample, or a portion of a sample, of a person's blood or urine taken              16
              under Part 2 except as follows:                                                   17
              (a) after the expiration of 13 months (in the case of a sample taken              18
                    under clause 12) or 12 months (in any other case) commencing                19
                    on the day the sample was taken,                                            20
                     Note. Clause 27 (3) provides that a blood or urine sample that has been    21
                     provided under clause 12 must be destroyed by or at the direction of the   22
                     analyst who has custody of the sample without being analysed if, at the    23
                     expiry of 13 months after the accident concerned, no police officer has    24
                     made a notification relating to a death.                                   25
              (b)  in the case of a sample--by or at the direction of an analyst:               26
                    (i) so as to permit a portion of the sample to be sent for                  27
                          analysis by a medical practitioner or laboratory nominated,           28
                          under clause 22, in an application made under that clause             29
                          by the person from whom the sample was taken, or                      30
                   (ii) in the course of, or on completion of, an analysis of the               31
                          sample,                                                               32
              (c) in the case of a portion of a sample--by or at the direction of the           33
                   medical practitioner or laboratory nominated under clause 22 by              34
                   the person from whom the sample was taken.                                   35
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                                36




                                                                                 Page 249
                  Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3        Testing for alcohol and drug use




29    Offence--failure to comply with sample handling procedures (cf STM Act,                     1
      ss 18G (4) (b), 23 (1) and (2), 24D (4) (b) and 29 (5) (b))                                 2

               An authorised sample taker who takes a blood or urine sample for the               3
               purposes of a provision of this Schedule must:                                     4
               (a) in the case of a blood sample--comply with the requirements of                 5
                     clause 24 (2) and (3), or                                                    6
               (b) in the case of a urine sample--comply with the requirements of                 7
                     clause 25 (2) and (3).                                                       8
               Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                                 9

30    Offence--use of samples for non-drug testing purposes (cf STM Act,                         10
      s 18H)                                                                                     11

      (1)      A person must not intentionally or recklessly:                                    12
               (a) supply a drug testing sample (or cause or permit a drug testing               13
                     sample to be supplied) to a person for analysis for a non-drug              14
                     testing purpose, or                                                         15
               (b) carry out an analysis (or cause or permit an analysis to be carried           16
                     out) of a drug testing sample for a non-drug testing purpose, or            17
               (c) include information on a DNA database (or cause information to                18
                     be included on a DNA database) if that information has been                 19
                     derived from an analysis of a drug testing sample for a non-drug            20
                     testing purpose.                                                            21
               Maximum penalty: 30 penalty units.                                                22
               Note. For example, deriving a DNA profile from the sample is a non-drug testing   23
               purpose.                                                                          24

      (2)      In this clause:                                                                   25
               DNA database means any database containing DNA data that is kept                  26
               under a law of this or any other jurisdiction, and includes any DNA               27
               database system within the meaning of the Crimes (Forensic                        28
               Procedures) Act 2000.                                                             29
               drug testing sample means a sample of oral fluid or blood taken from,             30
               or furnished or provided by, a person under Division 3 of Part 2.                 31
               non-drug testing purpose, in relation to the analysis of a drug testing           32
               sample, means a purpose other than determining whether any prescribed             33
               illicit drugs are present in the sample.                                          34




Page 250
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                          Schedule 3




Part 5        Evidential matters                                                            1


Division 1           Admission of evidence concerning presence of                           2
                     alcohol or other drugs                                                 3

31     Evidence of alcohol concentration in proceedings for offences against                4
       section 110 (cf STM Act, s 32)                                                       5

       (1)    This clause applies to any proceedings for an offence against                 6
              section 110 (Presence of prescribed concentration of alcohol in person's      7
              breath or blood).                                                             8

       (2)    Evidence may be given in proceedings to which this clause applies of          9
              the concentration of alcohol present in the breath or blood of the person    10
              charged as determined by:                                                    11
               (a) a breath analysing instrument operated by a police officer              12
                    authorised to do so by the Commissioner of Police, or                  13
              (b) an analysis of the person's blood under this Schedule.                   14

       (3)    In any such proceedings, the concentration of alcohol so determined is       15
              taken to be the concentration of alcohol in the person's breath or blood     16
              at the time of the occurrence of the relevant event referred to in           17
              clause 3 (1) (a), (b) or (c) if the breath analysis was made, or blood       18
              sample taken, within 2 hours after the event unless the defendant proves     19
              that the concentration of alcohol in the defendant's breath or blood at      20
              the time concerned was:                                                      21
               (a) in the case of an offence against section 110 (1)--zero grams of        22
                     alcohol in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of blood, or       23
              (b) in the case of an offence against section 110 (2)--less than             24
                     0.02 grams of alcohol in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of   25
                     blood, or                                                             26
               (c) in the case of an offence against section 110 (3)--less than            27
                     0.05 grams of alcohol in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of   28
                     blood, or                                                             29
              (d) in the case of an offence against section 110 (4)--less than             30
                     0.08 grams of alcohol in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of   31
                     blood, or                                                             32
               (e) in the case of an offence against section 110 (5)--less than            33
                     0.15 grams of alcohol in 210 litres of breath or 100 millilitres of   34
                     blood.                                                                35

       (4)    Nothing in subclause (3) affects the operation of section 110 (6) and (7).   36




                                                                             Page 251
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3      Testing for alcohol and drug use




32    Evidence of presence of drugs in proceedings for offences against                         1
      section 111 (cf STM Act, ss 33A and 33C)                                                  2

      (1)    This clause applies to any proceedings for an offence against                      3
             section 111 (Presence of certain drugs (other than alcohol) in oral fluid,         4
             blood or urine).                                                                   5

      (2)    In proceedings to which this clause applies in relation to a prescribed            6
             illicit drug:                                                                      7
              (a) evidence may be given of the presence of a prescribed illicit drug            8
                     in the oral fluid of the person charged as determined by an oral           9
                     fluid analysis under this Schedule of a sample of the person's oral       10
                     fluid, and                                                                11
             (b) the presence of a prescribed illicit drug in a person's oral fluid so         12
                     determined is taken to show the presence of the drug at the time          13
                     of the occurrence of the relevant event referred to in section 111        14
                     (1) (a), (b) or (c) if the oral fluid sample analysed was provided        15
                     within 2 hours after the event, unless the defendant proves the           16
                     absence of the drug when the event occurred.                              17

      (3)    In proceedings to which this clause applies:                                      18
              (a) evidence may be given of the presence of a prescribed illicit drug,          19
                   morphine or cocaine in the blood or urine of the person charged             20
                   as determined by an analysis of the person's blood or urine under           21
                   this Schedule, and                                                          22
             (b) the drug the presence of which is so determined is taken to be so             23
                   present at the time of the occurrence of the relevant event referred        24
                   to in section 111 (1) (a), (b) or (c) or (3) (a), (b) or (c) if the blood   25
                   or urine sample was taken within 4 hours after the event, unless            26
                   the defendant proves the absence of the drug when the event                 27
                   occurred.                                                                   28

33    Evidence of presence of drugs in proceedings for offences against                        29
      section 112 (cf STM Act, s 34)                                                           30

      (1)    This clause applies to any proceedings for an offence against section             31
             112 (1) (Use or attempted use of a vehicle under the influence of alcohol         32
             or any other drug).                                                               33

      (2)    In proceedings to which this clause applies:                                      34
              (a) evidence may be given of the presence of a drug, or the presence             35
                   of a particular concentration of drug, in the blood or urine of the         36
                   person charged, as determined pursuant to an analysis under this            37
                   Schedule of a sample of the person's blood or urine, and                    38
             (b) the drug the presence of which is so determined or the particular             39
                   concentration of the drug the presence of which is so determined            40




Page 252
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                          Schedule 3




                     (as the case may be) is to be taken to have been present in the        1
                     blood or urine of that person when the event referred to in            2
                     section 112 (1) (a) or (b) (as the case may be) occurred if the        3
                     sample was taken within 4 hours after the event, unless the            4
                     defendant proves the absence of the drug, or the presence of the       5
                     drug in a different concentration, when the event occurred.            6

34     Evidence of test or analysis and related facts not admissible in                     7
       insurance cases to prove intoxication or drug use (cf STM Act, s 37)                 8

       (1)    For the purposes of any contract of insurance, any of the following facts     9
              are not admissible as evidence of the fact that a person was at any time     10
              under the influence of or in any way affected by intoxicating liquor or      11
              incapable of driving or of exercising effective control over a motor         12
              vehicle:                                                                     13
               (a) the fact that a person has submitted to a breath test or breath         14
                     analysis under this Schedule,                                         15
              (b) the result of a breath test or breath analysis,                          16
               (c) the fact that a person has submitted to an oral fluid test or           17
                     provided a sample for oral fluid analysis under this Schedule,        18
              (d) the result of an oral fluid test or oral fluid analysis,                 19
               (e) the fact that a person has been convicted of an offence against any     20
                     of the following provisions:                                          21
                      (i) section 110,                                                     22
                     (ii) section 111,                                                     23
                    (iii) clause 16,                                                       24
                    (iv) clause 17,                                                        25
                     (v) clause 18.                                                        26

       (2)    For the purposes of any contract of insurance, the results of any analysis   27
              of blood or urine under this Schedule are not admissible as evidence of      28
              the fact that a person was at any time under the influence of or in any      29
              way affected by intoxicating liquor or any other drug or incapable of        30
              driving or of exercising effective control over a vehicle or horse.          31

       (3)    Nothing in subclause (1) or (2) precludes the admission of any other         32
              evidence to show a fact referred in the subclause.                           33

       (4)    The provisions of this clause have effect despite anything contained in      34
              any contract of insurance.                                                   35

       (5)    Any covenant, term, condition or provision in any contract of insurance      36
              is void:                                                                     37
               (a) to the extent that the operation of this clause is excluded, limited,   38
                     modified or restricted, or                                            39




                                                                             Page 253
                 Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3       Testing for alcohol and drug use




             (b)    to the extent that it purports to exclude or limit the liability of the    1
                    insurer in the event of any person being convicted of:                     2
                     (i) an offence against section 110 or 111 (1) or (3), or                  3
                    (ii) an offence against a provision of Part 2.                             4

      (6)    However, nothing in subclause (5) precludes the inclusion in a contract           5
             of insurance of any other covenant, term, condition or provision under            6
             which the liability of the insurer is excluded or limited.                        7

Division 2          Certificate evidence                                                       8

35    Certificate evidence about breath analysing instruments (cf STM Act, s 33                9
      (1)-(3))                                                                                10

      (1)    This clause applies to any of the following proceedings:                         11
             (a) proceedings for an offence against section 110 (Presence of                  12
                   prescribed concentration of alcohol in person's breath or blood),          13
             (b) proceedings for an offence against clause 3 (4), 16 (1) (a) or (b)           14
                   or 18 (1) (a) or (b).                                                      15

      (2)    A certificate purporting to be signed by a police officer certifying the         16
             following particulars is admissible in proceedings to which this clause          17
             applies and is prima facie evidence of the particulars certified in or by        18
             the certificate:                                                                 19
              (a) the officer is authorised by the Commissioner of Police to operate          20
                    breath analysing instruments,                                             21
             (b) a person named in the certificate submitted to a breath analysis,            22
              (c) the apparatus used by the officer to make the breath analysis was           23
                    a breath analysing instrument within the meaning of this Act,             24
             (d) the analysis was made on the day and completed at the time stated            25
                    in the certificate,                                                       26
              (e) a concentration of alcohol determined by that breath analysing              27
                    instrument and expressed in grams of alcohol in 210 litres of             28
                    breath or 100 millilitres of blood was present in the breath or           29
                    blood of that person on the day and at the time stated in the             30
                    certificate,                                                              31
              (f) a statement in writing required by clause 5 (3) was delivered in            32
                    accordance with that subclause.                                           33

      (3)    A certificate purporting to be signed by the Commissioner of Police that         34
             the police officer named in the certificate is authorised by the                 35
             Commissioner of Police to operate breath analysing instruments is                36
             admissible in proceedings to which this clause applies and is prima facie        37
             evidence of the particulars certified in and by the certificate.                 38




Page 254
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                            Schedule 3




       (4)    Evidence of the condition of a breath analysing instrument, or of the            1
              manner in which it was operated, is not required in proceedings to               2
              which this clause applies unless evidence sufficient to raise doubt that         3
              the instrument was in proper condition and properly operated has been            4
              adduced.                                                                         5

36     Certificate evidence about the taking and analysis of samples (cf STM                   6
       Act, ss 33 (4)-(7), 33B, 33D and 35)                                                    7

       (1)    Proceedings to which clause applies                                              8

              This clause applies to any of the following proceedings:                         9
              (a) proceedings for an offence against section 110 (Presence of                 10
                    prescribed concentration of alcohol in person's breath or blood),         11
              (b) proceedings for an offence against section 111 (Presence of                 12
                    certain drugs (other than alcohol) in oral fluid, blood or urine),        13
              (c) proceedings for an offence against section 112 (1) (Use or                  14
                    attempted use of a vehicle under the influence of alcohol or any          15
                    other drug).                                                              16

       (2)    Certificates from sample takers                                                 17

              A certificate purporting to be signed by an authorised sample taker (the        18
              certifier) certifying any one or more of the following matters is               19
              admissible in proceedings to which this clause applies and is prima facie       20
              evidence of the particulars certified in and by the certificate:                21
              (a) that the certifier was an authorised sample taker who attended a            22
                     specified person,                                                        23
              (b) that the certifier took a sample of the person's blood or urine in          24
                     accordance with this Schedule, and any relevant provisions of the        25
                     statutory rules, on the day and at the time stated in the certificate,   26
              (c) that the certifier dealt with the sample in accordance with this            27
                     Schedule and any relevant provisions of the statutory rules,             28
              (d) that the certifier used equipment of a specified description in so          29
                     taking and dealing with the sample,                                      30
              (e) that the container was sealed, and marked or labelled, in a                 31
                     specified manner.                                                        32

       (3)    A certificate purporting to be signed by a police officer certifying any        33
              one or more of the following matters is admissible in proceedings to            34
              which this clause applies and is prima facie evidence of the particulars        35
              certified in and by the certificate:                                            36
              (a) that the officer took a sample of the oral fluid of the person named        37
                     in the certificate in accordance with this Schedule, and any             38




                                                                                Page 255
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3         Testing for alcohol and drug use




                      relevant provisions of the statutory rules, on the day and at the     1
                      time stated in the certificate,                                       2
             (b)      that the officer dealt with the sample in accordance with this        3
                      Schedule and any relevant provisions of the statutory rules,          4
             (c)      that the container was sealed, and marked or labelled, in a           5
                      specified manner,                                                     6
             (d)      that the officer arranged for the sample to be submitted for oral     7
                      fluid analysis to determine the presence of any prescribed illicit    8
                      drugs in the oral fluid.                                              9

      (4)    Certificates from police officers about arrangements for analysis             10

             A certificate purporting to be signed by a police officer certifying any      11
             one or more of the following matters is admissible in proceedings to          12
             which this clause applies and is prima facie evidence of the particulars      13
             certified in and by the certificate:                                          14
             (a) that the officer received a sample of a specified person's blood or       15
                    urine in accordance with this Schedule for submission to a             16
                    prescribed laboratory for analysis,                                    17
             (b) that the officer arranged for the sample to be submitted for              18
                    analysis by an analyst to determine the concentration of alcohol       19
                    in the sample or the presence or concentration of another drug in      20
                    the sample (as the case requires),                                     21
             (c) that the sample was in a container which was sealed, or marked            22
                    or labelled, in a specified manner.                                    23

      (5)    Certificates from analysts                                                    24

             A certificate purporting to be signed by an analyst certifying any one or     25
             more of the following matters:                                                26
             (a) that the analyst received, on a specified day, a sample of a              27
                   specified person's blood, urine or oral fluid in a container            28
                   submitted for analysis under this Schedule,                             29
             (b) that the container, as received by the analyst, was sealed, and           30
                   marked or labelled, in a specified manner,                              31
             (c) that on receipt by the analyst of the container, the seal was             32
                   unbroken,                                                               33
             (d) in the case of an analysis of a blood sample carried out to               34
                   determine the concentration of alcohol in the blood of the              35
                   specified person:                                                       36
                     (i) that the analyst carried out an analysis of the sample to         37
                           determine the concentration of alcohol in the sample, and       38




Page 256
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                           Schedule 3




                     (ii)  that the concentration of alcohol determined pursuant to          1
                           the analysis and expressed in grams of alcohol in                 2
                           100 millilitres of blood was present in that sample,              3
               (e) in the case of an analysis of a blood or urine sample carried out         4
                    to determine the presence or concentration of a prescribed illicit       5
                    drug or other drug in the blood or urine of the specified person:        6
                     (i) that the analyst carried out an analysis of the sample to           7
                           determine whether any prescribed illicit drug or other drug       8
                           (as the case requires) was present in the sample, and             9
                    (ii) that a specified prescribed illicit drug or other drug (as the     10
                           case requires) ascertained pursuant to the analysis was          11
                           present in that sample and, if so certified, was present in      12
                           that sample in a specified concentration,                        13
               (f) in the case of an oral fluid analysis carried out on the oral fluid of   14
                    the specified person:                                                   15
                     (i) that the analyst carried out an oral fluid analysis of the         16
                           sample to determine the presence of any prescribed illicit       17
                           drugs in the sample, and                                         18
                    (ii) that a specified prescribed illicit drug was determined            19
                           pursuant to the oral fluid analysis to be present in that        20
                           sample,                                                          21
              (g) that the analyst was, at the time of the analysis, an analyst within      22
                    the meaning of this Schedule,                                           23
              is admissible and is prima facie evidence:                                    24
              (h) of the particulars certified in and by the certificate, and               25
               (i) that the sample was a sample of the blood, urine or oral fluid of        26
                    that specified person, and                                              27
               (j) that the sample had not been tampered with before it was received        28
                    by the analyst.                                                         29

       (6)    Certificates from interstate sample takers and analysts                       30

              A certificate purporting to be signed by an interstate sample taker or        31
              interstate analyst in accordance with a provision of a law of another         32
              jurisdiction that substantially corresponds to the relevant provisions of     33
              this Schedule concerning sample taking or analysis is admissible in           34
              proceedings to which this clause applies and is prima facie evidence of       35
              the particulars certified in and by the certificate.                          36

       (7)    An analysis to which a certificate referred to in subclause (6) relates is    37
              taken to be an analysis under this Schedule.                                  38




                                                                              Page 257
                 Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3       Testing for alcohol and drug use




      (8)     Special provisions regarding proceedings for offences against                 1
              section 112                                                                   2

              Subclauses (1)-(3):                                                           3
              (a) do not apply to proceedings for an offence against section 112 (1)        4
                    brought on a charge that, by the operation of clause 40 (1), cannot     5
                    be laid, and                                                            6
              (b) do not enable evidence to be given of or in relation to:                  7
                     (i) the presence of a drug other than alcohol, or                      8
                    (ii) the presence of a particular concentration of a drug other         9
                           than alcohol,                                                   10
                    in the blood of a person charged with an offence against               11
                    section 112 (1), as determined by an analysis under this               12
                    Schedule, unless the court is satisfied that the analysis was not      13
                    arranged in contravention of clause 24 (8).                            14

      (9)     Definitions                                                                  15

              In this clause:                                                              16
              interstate analyst means a person who analyses a blood, urine or oral        17
              fluid sample in another jurisdiction.                                        18
              interstate sample taker means a person who takes a blood, urine or oral      19
              fluid sample in another jurisdiction.                                        20

37    Certificate evidence may specify minimum concentrations (cf STM Act,                 21
      s 36)                                                                                22

      (1)     This clause applies to a certificate under this Part if:                     23
              (a) evidence is given by the certificate in proceedings in which             24
                    evidence is permitted to be given of the results of an analysis        25
                    undertaken for the purposes of this Act of a sample of a person's      26
                    blood or urine, and                                                    27
              (b) the certificate is to the effect that alcohol or another specified       28
                    drug was found by the analysis to be present in the sample in a        29
                    concentration not less than a specified concentration.                 30

      (2)     A certificate to which this clause applies is to be treated as though it     31
              stated that the concentration of alcohol or of the other drug concerned      32
              was determined by the analysis to be present in the specified minimum        33
              concentration.                                                               34

      (3)     Evidence given by a certificate to which this clause applies is not open     35
              to challenge on the basis that the analysis, merely because it purports to   36
              determine a concentration in terms of a minimum, does not meet the           37
              requirements of this Act.                                                    38




Page 258
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                           Schedule 3




Part 6        Miscellaneous                                                                  1

38     Police may conduct random breath and oral fluid testing at same time                  2
       (cf STM Act, s 39A)                                                                   3

       (1)    Nothing in this Act prevents a police officer requiring a person to            4
              submit to both breath testing and oral fluid testing.                          5

       (2)    If a police officer requests or signals a driver of a motor vehicle to stop    6
              for the purpose of both clause 3 (Power to conduct random breath               7
              testing) and clause 6 (Power to conduct random oral fluid testing) and         8
              the driver fails to comply with the request or signal, the driver may be       9
              convicted of an offence against clause 3 (4) or an offence against            10
              clause 6 (3), but not both.                                                   11

39     Use of samples for accident research (cf STM Act, s 73)                              12

       (1)    If a sample of blood is provided in accordance with clause 11:                13
               (a) the sample or any part of it, and                                        14
              (b) any sample of saliva voluntarily provided at the same time,               15
              may be used in any research program that is related to safety and has         16
              been approved by the Minister.                                                17

       (2)    The results of research carried out under this clause with respect to the     18
              blood or saliva of a person are not admissible as evidence of the             19
              presence of any drug in the blood or saliva of the person.                    20

       (3)    A person who carries out research under this clause with respect to           21
              blood or saliva must not carry out the research in such a way as              22
              identifies the person who provided the blood or saliva.                       23
              Maximum penalty: 20 penalty units.                                            24

40     Double jeopardy in relation to alcohol and other drug offences (cf STM               25
       Act, s 38)                                                                           26

       (1)    A person is not liable to be convicted of both an offence against             27
              section 112 (1) and a related alcohol or drug offence if the offences         28
              arose directly or indirectly out of the same circumstances.                   29

       (2)    A person who:                                                                 30
              (a) is required by a police officer to submit to a breath test by reason      31
                    of the occurrence of an event referred to in clause 3 (1) (a), (b) or   32
                    (c) and, as a consequence of that test, to submit to a breath           33
                    analysis, and                                                           34
              (b) submits to the breath analysis in accordance with the directions          35
                    of a police officer,                                                    36




                                                                              Page 259
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 3      Testing for alcohol and drug use




             cannot be charged with any of the following offences against                   1
             section 112 (1):                                                               2
             (c) the offence of driving a motor vehicle, at the time of that event,         3
                   while the person was under the influence of intoxicating liquor,         4
             (d) the offence of occupying the driving seat of a motor vehicle and           5
                   attempting to put such motor vehicle in motion, at the time of that      6
                   event, while the person was under the influence of intoxicating          7
                   liquor.                                                                  8

      (3)    A person who has had a sample of blood taken in accordance with                9
             clause 11 because of an accident is not to be charged with an offence         10
             against section 112 (1) if it is alleged as a component of the offence that   11
             the person was under the influence of alcohol and the offence relates to      12
             the same accident.                                                            13

      (4)    In this clause:                                                               14
             related alcohol or drug offence means an offence against any of the           15
             following provisions:                                                         16
              (a) section 110,                                                             17
             (b) section 111,                                                              18
              (c) clause 16,                                                               19
             (d) clause 17,                                                                20
              (e) clause 18.                                                               21

41    Personal liability for good faith taking of samples (cf STM Act, s 39)               22

      (1)    An authorised sample taker does not incur any civil or criminal liability     23
             in respect of anything properly and necessarily done by the sample taker      24
             in the course of taking a sample of blood or urine from a person for the      25
             purpose of its being used by an analyst to detect the presence of any         26
             drug if the authorised sample taker:                                          27
              (a) believed on reasonable grounds that the authorised sample taker          28
                    was required under this Schedule to take the sample of blood or        29
                    urine from the person, or                                              30
             (b) believed on reasonable grounds that the person was involved in            31
                    an accident (whether in this jurisdiction or elsewhere) and the        32
                    authorised sample taker did not know, and could not with               33
                    reasonable diligence have ascertained, whether or not the              34
                    authorised sample taker was required to take the sample from the       35
                    person under Division 4 of Part 2, or                                  36
              (c) was informed by a police officer that the person was a person            37
                    from whom the sample taker was required under this Schedule to         38
                    take the sample of blood or urine.                                     39




Page 260
Road Transport Bill 2013

Testing for alcohol and drug use                                        Schedule 3




       (2)    Subclause (1) extends to any person acting under the supervision of the    1
              sample taker as referred to in clause 42.                                  2

       (3)    This clause applies despite section 275.                                   3

42     Supervisee may perform functions of medical practitioner, nurse or                4
       prescribed sample taker (cf STM Act, ss 18E (7), 24, 24B (9) and 27 (6))          5

       (1)    Any duty of an authorised sample taker under this Schedule and any         6
              relevant provisions of the statutory rules may be performed by a person    7
              acting under the supervision of the authorised sample taker.               8

       (2)    A duty performed by any such person is taken to have been performed        9
              by the authorised sample taker.                                           10




                                                                          Page 261
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4      Savings, transitional and other provisions




Schedule 4              Savings, transitional and other                                       1
                        provisions                                                            2


Part 1       General                                                                          3

 1    Statutory rules                                                                         4

      (1)    The statutory rules may contain provisions of a savings or transitional          5
             nature consequent on the enactment of the following Acts:                        6
             this Act or any Act that amends this Act                                         7
             Road Transport Legislation (Repeal and Amendment) Act 2013                       8
             Road Transport (Statutory Rules) Act 2013                                        9

      (2)    If the statutory rules so provide, any such provision may:                      10
              (a) have effect despite any specified provisions of this Act (including        11
                    a provision of this Schedule), and                                       12
             (b) take effect from the date of assent to the Act concerned or a later         13
                    date.                                                                    14

      (3)    To the extent to which any such provision takes effect from a date that         15
             is earlier than the date of its publication on the NSW legislation website,     16
             the provision does not operate so as:                                           17
              (a) to affect, in a manner prejudicial to any person (other than the           18
                     State or an authority of the State), the rights of that person on and   19
                     from the date of its publication, or                                    20
             (b) to impose liabilities on any person (other than the State or an             21
                     authority of the State) in respect of anything done or omitted to       22
                     be done before the date of its publication.                             23

      (4)    Statutory rules made for the purposes of this clause may make separate          24
             savings and transitional provisions or amend this Schedule to                   25
             consolidate the savings and transitional provisions.                            26




Page 262
Road Transport Bill 2013

Savings, transitional and other provisions                                   Schedule 4




Part 2        Provisions consequent on enactment of this                                       1
              Act and cognate Acts                                                             2


Division 1           Interpretation                                                            3

  2    Definitions                                                                             4

       (1)    In this Part:                                                                    5
              cognate Act means any of the following:                                          6
               (a) the Road Transport Legislation (Repeal and Amendment) Act                   7
                     2013,                                                                     8
              (b) the Road Transport (Statutory Rules) Act 2013.                               9
              continued statutory rule--see clause 8.                                         10
              former registration charges legislation means any of the following:             11
               (a) Part 2A of the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997,             12
              (b) the regulations made for the purposes of that Part.                         13
              former road transport Act means each of the following Acts:                     14
               (a) the Road Transport (Driver Licensing) Act 1998,                            15
              (b) the Road Transport (General) Act 2005,                                      16
               (c) the Road Transport (Safety and Traffic Management) Act 1999,               17
              (d) the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997.                         18
              Note. See section 4 (4) concerning the construction of references to the Road   19
              Transport (General) Act 2005.                                                   20
              former road transport legislation means the road transport legislation          21
              (within the meaning of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005).                  22
              modification includes addition, exception, omission or substitution.            23
              new road transport legislation means the road transport legislation             24
              (within the meaning of this Act), including any statutory rules that are        25
              taken to have been made under this Act.                                         26
              pre-amended related provision means a provision of an Act or statutory          27
              rule that is amended by a cognate Act as in force immediately before the        28
              provision was amended.                                                          29
              repeal day means the day on which Schedule 1 (Repeal of certain                 30
              existing road transport legislation) to the Road Transport Legislation          31
              (Repeal and Amendment) Act 2013 commences.                                      32

       (2)    For the purposes of this Part:                                                  33
              (a) a provision of the new road transport legislation is a                      34
                    corresponding provision in relation to a provision of the former          35
                    road transport legislation if the provision of the new road               36




                                                                                Page 263
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4         Savings, transitional and other provisions




                      transport legislation corresponds (or substantially corresponds)     1
                      to the provision of the former road transport legislation, and       2
             (b)      a function conferred or imposed by the new road transport            3
                      legislation is a corresponding function in relation to a function    4
                      conferred or imposed by the former road transport legislation if     5
                      the function conferred or imposed by the new road transport          6
                      legislation corresponds (or substantially corresponds) to the        7
                      function conferred or imposed by the former road transport           8
                      legislation.                                                         9

      (3)    For the purposes of this Part, a reference to the unexpired balance of its   10
             period of duration in relation to a period for a matter or other thing       11
             under the former road transport legislation that commenced before the        12
             repeal day is a reference to the unexpired or uncompleted part of the        13
             original period calculated from the beginning of the repeal day.             14

 3    References to former road transport legislation and related matters                 15

      (1)    Unless the context or subject-matter otherwise indicates or requires:        16
             (a) a reference in any other provision of this Part to the former road       17
                   transport legislation is a reference to that legislation as in force   18
                   immediately before the repeal day, and                                 19
             (b) a reference in any other provision of this Part to an Act or             20
                   statutory rule (or a provision of an Act or statutory rule) that       21
                   formed part of the former road transport legislation is a reference    22
                   to that Act, rule or provision as in force immediately before the      23
                   repeal day.                                                            24

      (2)    Unless the context or subject-matter otherwise indicates or requires:        25
             (a) a reference (however expressed) in any other provision of this           26
                   Part to a person, body, instrument, matter or thing having a           27
                   particular status or effect under, or for the purposes of, any         28
                   former road transport legislation (or a provision of that              29
                   legislation) is a reference to that person, body, instrument, matter   30
                   or thing having that status or effect immediately before the repeal    31
                   day, and                                                               32
             (b) a reference (however expressed) in any other provision of this           33
                   Part to a right, entitlement, power, authority, duty or obligation     34
                   under any former road transport legislation (or a provision of that    35
                   legislation) is a reference to any such right, entitlement, power,     36
                   authority, duty or obligation in existence immediately before the      37
                   repeal day.                                                            38




Page 264
Road Transport Bill 2013

Savings, transitional and other provisions                                  Schedule 4




  4    Continued matters or things may be dealt with under new road transport                 1
       legislation accordingly                                                                2

       (1)    This clause applies to any matter or thing (a continued matter or thing)        3
              that is:                                                                        4
               (a) approved, maintained, issued or made under the former road                 5
                      transport legislation, and                                              6
              (b) continued in force or effect, or taken to be a matter or thing, by a        7
                      provision of this Part for the purposes of the new road transport       8
                      legislation (or a specified provision of that legislation).             9

       (2)    A continued matter or thing may be amended, repealed, revoked,                 10
              replaced, reissued, renewed, suspended, cancelled or otherwise dealt           11
              with under the new road transport legislation as if it had been approved,      12
              maintained, issued or made under the new road transport legislation.           13

       (3)    A continued matter or thing that was subject to any conditions imposed         14
              by or under the former road transport legislation is subject to the same       15
              conditions under the new road transport legislation.                           16

       (4)    A continued matter or thing that would have been in force or had effect        17
              under the former road transport legislation for a specified period ceases      18
              to be in force or have effect under the new road transport legislation at      19
              the same time as it would have ceased to be in force or have effect under      20
              the former road transport legislation.                                         21

       (5)    This clause has effect unless the context or subject-matter otherwise          22
              indicates or requires.                                                         23

  5    Certain savings and transitional provisions take effect on and from                   24
       repeal day                                                                            25

       (1)    A provision of this Part that provides that a specified person, body,          26
              instrument, matter, thing, right, entitlement, power, authority, duty or       27
              obligation is taken to have a specified effect or status for the purposes      28
              of the new road transport legislation (or an Act or instrument forming         29
              part of, or a provision of that, legislation) operates to confer that effect   30
              or status on and from the repeal day.                                          31

       (2)    This clause has effect unless the context or subject-matter otherwise          32
              indicates or requires.                                                         33




                                                                               Page 265
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4      Savings, transitional and other provisions




Division 2         Continuing operation of former road transport                          1
                   legislation and pre-amended related provisions                         2

 6    Former road transport legislation and other related matters continue to             3
      apply in certain circumstances                                                      4

      (1)    The former road transport legislation, any declarations or orders made       5
             under that legislation and any pre-amended related provisions continue       6
             to apply with respect to the following matters as if this Act and each       7
             cognate Act had not been enacted:                                            8
              (a) an offence or alleged offence against the former road transport         9
                   legislation or any pre-amended related provision,                     10
             (b) any proceedings for any such offence,                                   11
              (c) any penalty notice, fine enforcement order, penalty notice             12
                   enforcement order or court enforcement order that is in force in      13
                   respect of an offence against the former road transport legislation   14
                   or pre-amended related provision,                                     15
             (d) any appeal that is pending in a court (or any entitlement to appeal     16
                   to a court that has not been exercised) in respect of a matter        17
                   arising under the former road transport legislation,                  18
              (e) any breath test, breath analysis, oral fluid test or oral fluid        19
                   analysis conducted under the former road transport legislation,       20
              (f) any breath, blood, urine or oral fluid sample taken under the          21
                   former road transport legislation,                                    22
             (g) any vehicle taken charge of or removed by a police officer under        23
                   section 31 or 75 of the Road Transport (Safety and Traffic            24
                   Management) Act 1999 that has not been returned before the            25
                   repeal day,                                                           26
             (h) an unattended motor vehicle or trailer removed under section 76         27
                   of the Road Transport (Safety and Traffic Management) Act             28
                   1999,                                                                 29
              (i) any compensation order made under Division 1 of Part 5.5 of the        30
                   Road Transport (General) Act 2005 made before the repeal day,         31
              (j) any breaches of, or other non-compliance with, the provisions of       32
                   Chapter 3 of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 occurring          33
                   before the repeal day,                                                34
             (k) any direction or notice given under a provision of the former road      35
                   transport legislation requiring a matter or thing to be done          36
                   (whether before, on or after the repeal day),                         37
              (l) any other matter or thing arising under or in connection with the      38
                   former road transport legislation that is prescribed by the           39
                   statutory rules.                                                      40




Page 266
Road Transport Bill 2013

Savings, transitional and other provisions                                 Schedule 4




       (2)    This clause is subject to any contrary provision in this Schedule.             1

Division 3           Application of road transport legislation                               2

  7    Orders under sections 15 and 16 of Road Transport (General) Act 2005                  3

       (1)    Any order in force under section 15 of the Road Transport (General)            4
              Act 2005 is taken to be an order in force under section 18 of this Act.        5

       (2)    Any order in force under section 16 of the Road Transport (General)            6
              Act 2005 is taken to be an order in force under section 19 of this Act.        7

       (3)    Any order that is continued in force by operation of this clause has effect    8
              subject to the following:                                                      9
              (a) in the case of an order that had effect in relation to all of the         10
                    former road transport legislation--the order has effect under this      11
                    Act in relation to the whole of the new road transport legislation,     12
              (b) in the case of an order that had effect in relation to specified          13
                    provisions of the former road transport legislation--the order has      14
                    effect under this Act in relation to the corresponding provisions       15
                    (if any) of the new road transport legislation.                         16

       (4)    Any database that is a database of declarations and orders for the            17
              purposes of section 18 of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 is            18
              taken to be a database of declarations and orders for the purposes of         19
              section 22 of this Act.                                                       20

Division 4           Statutory rules                                                        21

  8    Certain existing statutory rules taken to be made under this Act                     22

       (1)    For the purposes of this Part, each of the following statutory rules is a     23
              continued statutory rule:                                                     24
              (a) the Road Rules 2008,                                                      25
              (b) the Road Transport (Driver Licensing) Regulation 2008,                    26
              (c) the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Regulation 2007.                27

       (2)    Each continued statutory rule is taken to be a regulation or rules (as the    28
              case requires) made by the Governor under this Act.                           29

       (3)    Any statutory rule made under a former road transport Act (other than         30
              the Road Transport (General) Act 2005) before the repeal day (a               31
              continued amending statutory rule) that amends a continued statutory          32
              rule with effect on or after that day is taken to have been made by the       33
              Governor under this Act, and operates to amend the continued statutory        34
              rule accordingly.                                                             35




                                                                              Page 267
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4      Savings, transitional and other provisions




      (4)    Subject to the statutory rules, any reference to a repealed provision of          1
             the former road transport legislation that is inserted in a continued             2
             statutory rule by a continued amending statutory rule is taken to be a            3
             reference to the corresponding provision (if any) of the new road                 4
             transport legislation.                                                            5

 9    Road Transport (General) Regulation 2013                                                 6

      (1)    Schedule 3 to the Road Transport (Statutory Rules) Act 2013 is taken to           7
             be and has effect as a regulation made by the Governor under this Act.            8

      (2)    Part 2 of the Subordinate Legislation Act 1989 does not apply to the              9
             regulation set out in Schedule 3 to the Road Transport (Statutory Rules)         10
             Act 2013 (but applies to any amendment or repeal of the regulation).             11

      (3)    For the purposes of section 10 of the Subordinate Legislation Act 1989,          12
             the regulation set out in Schedule 3 to the Road Transport (Statutory            13
             Rules) Act 2013 is taken to have been published on the repeal day.               14

      (4)    Sections 39, 40 and 41 of the Interpretation Act 1987 do not apply to the        15
             regulation set out in Schedule 3 to the Road Transport (Statutory Rules)         16
             Act 2013 (but apply to any amendment or repeal of the regulation).               17
             Note. The continued effect of the regulation set out in Schedule 3 to the Road   18
             Transport (Statutory Rules) Act 2013 is unaffected by the repeal of that         19
             Schedule. See section 30 of the Interpretation Act 1987.                         20

Division 5          Driver licensing                                                          21

10    Existing fees                                                                           22

             Any fee in force under section 10 of the Road Transport (Driver                  23
             Licensing) Act 1998 is taken to be a fee fixed under section 271 of this         24
             Act.                                                                             25

11    Mutual recognition duties                                                               26

             Any duty of the Authority to take action under section 11 of the Road            27
             Transport (Driver Licensing) Act 1998 is taken to be a duty to take the          28
             same action under section 29 of this Act.                                        29

12    Existing driver licences                                                                30

      (1)    For the purposes of this clause, an existing driver licence means:               31
             (a) a driver licence in force under the Road Transport (Driver                   32
                   Licensing) Act 1998 and the regulations under that Act, and                33
             (b) a driver licence that has been suspended (but not cancelled) under           34
                   that Act and those regulations.                                            35




Page 268
Road Transport Bill 2013

Savings, transitional and other provisions                                Schedule 4




       (2)    An existing driver licence has effect for the unexpired balance of its        1
              period of duration as if it had been issued under the corresponding           2
              provisions of this Act and the statutory rules, and may be renewed,           3
              varied, cancelled or suspended in all respects as though it were a driver     4
              licence issued under this Act and the statutory rules.                        5

       (3)    Subject to this Part and the statutory rules, an existing driver licence      6
              continues in effect as a driver licence under this Act of the same class      7
              as it was (and subject to the same conditions to which it was subject)        8
              under the Road Transport (Driver Licensing) Act 1998 and the                  9
              regulations under that Act.                                                  10

13     Existing disqualifications, suspensions and good behaviour                          11
       undertakings                                                                        12

       (1)    Any notice of licence suspension or notice of licence ineligibility that:    13
               (a) is in force under Division 2 of Part 2 of the Road Transport            14
                     (Driver Licensing) Act 1998, and                                      15
              (b) specified a date for the suspension or ineligibility to take effect      16
                     that is on or after the repeal day,                                   17
              is taken to be a notice in force under the corresponding provisions of       18
              Part 3.2 of this Act.                                                        19

       (2)    Any election to be of good behaviour as alternative to licence               20
              suspension or licence ineligibility that has effect under Division 2 of      21
              Part 2 of the Road Transport (Driver Licensing) Act 1998 is taken to         22
              have effect as an election under the corresponding provisions of Part 3.2    23
              of this Act.                                                                 24

       (3)    Any period of driver licence suspension, period of licence ineligibility     25
              or period of good behaviour that has effect in relation to a person under    26
              Division 2 of Part 2 of the Road Transport (Driver Licensing) Act 1998       27
              is taken to be a period of licence suspension, period of licence             28
              ineligibility or period of good behaviour that applies to the person under   29
              the corresponding provisions of Part 3.2 of this Act for the unexpired       30
              balance of its period of duration.                                           31

14     Existing demerit points                                                             32

       (1)    Without limiting clause 33, a person who incurred, or against whom           33
              demerit points are recorded, under the Road Transport (Driver                34
              Licensing) Act 1998 is taken to have incurred those demerit points under     35
              this Act.                                                                    36

       (2)    Accordingly, any such demerit points may be taken into account for the       37
              purposes of the provisions of Part 3.2 of this Act.                          38




                                                                             Page 269
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4      Savings, transitional and other provisions




      (3)    Any notice in force under section 15 of the Road Transport (Driver             1
             Licensing) Act 1998 is taken to be a notice in force under section 32 of       2
             this Act.                                                                      3

15    Interlock devices                                                                     4

      (1)    Any interlock device that is an approved interlock device for the              5
             purposes of section 21A of the Road Transport (Driver Licensing) Act           6
             1998 is taken to be an approved interlock device for the purposes of           7
             section 45 of this Act.                                                        8

      (2)    Any person who is an approved interlock installer for the purposes of          9
             section 21B of the Road Transport (Driver Licensing) Act 1998 is taken        10
             to be a person who has been approved as an approved interlock installer       11
             for the purposes of section 46 of this Act.                                   12

      (3)    Any person who is an approved interlock service provider for the              13
             purposes of section 21B of the Road Transport (Driver Licensing) Act          14
             1998 is taken to be a person who has been approved as an approved             15
             interlock service provider for the purposes of section 46 of this Act.        16

      (4)    Any scheme in effect under section 21D of the Road Transport (Driver          17
             Licensing) Act 1998 is taken to be a scheme in effect under section 48        18
             of this Act.                                                                  19

16    Cancellation or suspension of driver licences for speeding offences and              20
      other matters                                                                        21

      (1)    Section 59 of this Act extends to speeding offences (within the meaning       22
             of section 33 of the Road Transport (Driver Licensing) Act 1998)              23
             committed before the repeal day.                                              24

      (2)    Any other period of licence suspension that has effect in relation to a       25
             person under section 33 of the Road Transport (Driver Licensing) Act          26
             1998 or the regulations under that Act is taken to be a period of licence     27
             suspension that applies to the person under the corresponding                 28
             provisions of this Act and the statutory rules for the unexpired balance      29
             of its period of duration.                                                    30

Division 6         Vehicle registration                                                    31

17    Existing registered vehicles                                                         32

      (1)    Any vehicle that is registered in this jurisdiction for the purposes of the   33
             Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997 is taken to be                 34
             registered in this jurisdiction for the purposes of this Act.                 35

      (2)    The period of registration under this Act for any such vehicle is taken to    36
             be the unexpired balance of the duration of the registration period for       37
             the vehicle under the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997.         38




Page 270
Road Transport Bill 2013

Savings, transitional and other provisions                                Schedule 4




18     Existing labels and plates and special number-plate arrangements                     1
       (1)    Any label or plate that has effect for the purposes of any provisions of      2
              the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997 or the regulations         3
              made under that Act is taken to have effect as a label or plate for the       4
              purposes of any corresponding provisions of this Act and the statutory        5
              rules.                                                                        6

       (2)    If any such label or plate has effect for the purposes of any provision of    7
              the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997 or the regulations         8
              made under that Act for a period, the period during which the label or        9
              plate is taken to have effect under this Act is the unexpired balance of     10
              the period of its duration.                                                  11

       (3)    Any special number-plate arrangements under section 8A of the Road           12
              Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997 are taken to be special            13
              number-plate arrangements under section 66 of this Act.                      14

19     Existing unregistered vehicle permits                                               15

              Any permit that is an unregistered vehicle permit for the purposes of the    16
              Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997 is taken to be an             17
              unregistered vehicle permit for the purposes of this Act for the             18
              unexpired balance of the period of its duration.                             19

20     References to registration under Road Transport (Vehicle Registration)              20
       Act 1997                                                                            21

       (1)    Any reference (however expressed) in any other Act or instrument made        22
              under any Act or any other instrument of any kind to the registration of     23
              a vehicle under the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997 (or       24
              the regulations made under that Act) is taken to be a reference to the       25
              registration of a vehicle under this Act.                                    26

       (2)    This clause does not apply to the Motor Vehicles (Third Party                27
              Insurance) Act 1942 or other provisions of any other Act or statutory        28
              rule prescribed by the statutory rules.                                      29

21     Seizures under section 27 of Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act              30
       1997                                                                                31

              Section 27 of the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997             32
              continues to apply to any vehicle seized under that section before its       33
              repeal as if that section had not been repealed.                             34

22     Existing directions and defect notices continue to have effect                      35

              A person to whom a direction or defect notice has been given under           36
              section 22B or 26 of the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act           37
              1997 remains under a duty to comply with that direction or notice            38
              despite the repeal of that section.                                          39



                                                                             Page 271
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4      Savings, transitional and other provisions




23    Written-off vehicles                                                                   1
      (1)    Any vehicle that was a statutory written-off vehicle for the purposes of        2
             Part 2AA of the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997                  3
             continues to be a statutory written-off vehicle for the purposes of             4
             Part 4.5 of this Act.                                                           5

      (2)    Any vehicle that was a former written-off vehicle for the purposes of           6
             Part 2AA of the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997                  7
             continues to be a former written-off vehicle for the purposes of Part 4.5       8
             of this Act.                                                                    9

      (3)    The provisions of clause 24 of Schedule 3 to the Road Transport                10
             (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997 continue to apply in relation to the           11
             requirements under Part 4.5 of this Act that correspond to the                 12
             requirements under the Road Transport (Vehicle Registration) Act               13
             1997.                                                                          14

      (4)    A vehicle that is recorded on the NSW written-off vehicles register            15
             under Part 4.5 of this Act as a former written-off vehicle may also be         16
             referred to as a repairable written-off vehicle.                               17

Division 7         Fees, taxes and charges                                                  18

24    Existing unpaid fees and charges                                                      19

      (1)    Any fees or charges owing to the Authority under the former road               20
             transport Acts are taken to be owing to the Authority under this Act.          21

      (2)    Subclause (1) does not apply to registration charges or administrative         22
             fees payable under the former registration charges legislation.                23

25    Heavy vehicle registration charges and administrative fees                            24

      (1)    Any applicable registration charges or administration fees under the           25
             former registration charges legislation that were paid in respect of a         26
             registration or renewal of registration of a vehicle before the repeal day     27
             for a registration period ending after that day are taken to be registration   28
             charges or administrative fees paid under Schedule 2 for the vehicle for       29
             the unexpired balance of the duration of the registration period.              30

      (2)    Any registration charges or administrative fees payable under the              31
             former registration charges legislation in respect of the registration or      32
             renewal of registration of a vehicle continue to be payable in accordance      33
             with that legislation despite the repeal of that legislation.                  34

      (3)    Any registration charges or administrative fees referred to in                 35
             subclause (2) that are paid on or after the repeal for a registration period   36
             ending after that day are taken to be registration charges or                  37




Page 272
Road Transport Bill 2013

Savings, transitional and other provisions                                  Schedule 4




              administrative fees paid under Schedule 2 for the vehicle for the               1
              unexpired balance of the duration of the registration period.                   2

       (4)    Any exemption, approval, direction, request, certificate or other matter        3
              or thing made, given or done under the former registration charges              4
              legislation in respect of a vehicle to which subclause (1) or (2) applies       5
              continues in force in relation to the vehicle, but may be revoked or            6
              varied in accordance with this Act.                                             7

       (5)    Any registration charges or administrative fees payable under the               8
              former registration charges legislation that are paid on or after the repeal    9
              day are to be paid into the Consolidated Fund. However, clause 20 of           10
              Schedule 2 extends to any such charges or fees as if they were charges         11
              or fees paid under Schedule 2.                                                 12

       (6)    Nothing in this clause affects:                                                13
              (a) any right to a refund arising under the former registration charges        14
                    legislation (whether before or after the repeal day), or                 15
              (b) the continued operation of section 17S of the Road Transport               16
                    (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997 in respect of charges or fees paid       17
                    under Part 2A of that Act before the repeal day.                         18

26     Motor vehicle taxes                                                                   19

       (1)    Any motor vehicle tax paid in respect of a registration or renewal of          20
              registration of a vehicle before the repeal day for a registration period      21
              ending after that day is taken to be a motor vehicle tax paid for the          22
              unexpired balance of the duration of the registration period.                  23

       (2)    Any motor vehicle tax payable in respect of the registration or renewal        24
              of registration of a vehicle continues to be payable in accordance with        25
              the Motor Vehicles Taxation Act 1988.                                          26

       (3)    In this clause:                                                                27
              motor vehicle tax means any tax imposed under the Motor Vehicles               28
              Taxation Act 1988.                                                             29

Division 8           Safety and traffic management                                           30

27     Existing approved devices and instruments                                             31

       (1)    Existing approved traffic enforcement devices                                  32

              Any device that was an approved device under the Road Transport                33
              (Safety and Traffic Management) Act 1999 (or any provisions of that            34
              Act) of a kind referred to in Column 1 of the Table to this subclause (an      35
              existing approved traffic enforcement device) is taken to be an                36
              approved traffic enforcement device under this Act approved for the use        37




                                                                               Page 273
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4      Savings, transitional and other provisions




             referred to in Column 2 opposite the kind of device specified in             1
             Column 1.                                                                    2

             Table                                                                        3
             Column 1                               Column 2
             Existing approved traffic              Corresponding approved use
             enforcement device
             approved average speed detection       average speed detection
             device
             approved camera detection device       red traffic light detection
             approved camera recording device       excess speed imaging
             approved digital camera recording      excess speed imaging
             device
             approved speed measuring device        speed measurement
             approved traffic lane camera device    traffic lane use detection

      (2)    An existing approved traffic enforcement device that has been approved       4
             for use as an approved device for the purposes of 2 or more device           5
             approval provisions (within the meaning of section 57C of the Road           6
             Transport (Safety and Traffic Management) Act 1999) is taken to be           7
             approved as an approved traffic enforcement device under this Act for        8
             each of those uses.                                                          9

      (3)    Existing alcohol or drug testing instruments                                10

             Any device or instrument that was an approved device or instrument for      11
             the purposes of the Road Transport (Safety and Traffic Management)          12
             Act 1999 (or any provisions of that Act) of a kind referred to in           13
             Column 1 of the Table to this subclause is taken to be an approved          14
             device or instrument for the purposes of this Act (or the corresponding     15
             provisions of this Act) of the kind referred to in Column 2 opposite the    16
             kind of device or instrument specified in Column 1.                         17

             Table                                                                       18
             Column 1                               Column 2
             Existing device or instrument          Corresponding device or
                                                    instrument
             approved oral fluid analysing          approved oral fluid analysing
             instrument                             instrument
             approved oral fluid testing device     approved oral fluid testing device
             breath analysing instrument            breath analysing instrument



Page 274
Road Transport Bill 2013

Savings, transitional and other provisions                                  Schedule 4




               Column 1                             Column 2
               Existing device or instrument        Corresponding device or
                                                    instrument
               a device approved for the carrying   a device approved for the carrying
               out of breath tests                  out of breath tests

       (4)    Authorised persons                                                             1

              A police officer or other person who is authorised under a provision of        2
              the former road transport legislation to operate, or install and inspect, a    3
              device or instrument referred to in Column 1 of the Tables to                  4
              subclause (1) or (3) is taken to have been authorised under the                5
              corresponding provision of the new road transport legislation to operate,      6
              or install and inspect, as the case may be, the corresponding device or        7
              instrument under this Act.                                                     8

       (5)    Without limiting subclause (4), a police officer who is authorised to          9
              carry out breath tests or oral fluid tests under the Road Transport (Safety   10
              and Traffic Management) Act 1999 is taken to be authorised to carry out       11
              breath tests or oral fluid tests under Schedule 3 to this Act.                12

28     Approvals granted by Commissioner of Police                                          13

              Any approval in force under section 40 of the Road Transport (Safety          14
              and Traffic Management) Act 1999 is taken to be an approval in force          15
              under section 115 of this Act.                                                16

29     Surrender and forfeiture of prohibited speed measuring articles                      17

       (1)    A notice served under a provision of section 49 of the Road Transport         18
              (Safety and Traffic Management) Act 1999 that requires a thing to be          19
              done at or by time occurring on or after the repeal day is taken to be a      20
              notice served under the corresponding provision of section 120 of this        21
              Act.                                                                          22

       (2)    An officer of the Authority who is authorised for the purposes of             23
              section 49 of the Road Transport (Safety and Traffic Management) Act          24
              1999 is taken to be an officer authorised for the purposes of section 120     25
              of this Act.                                                                  26

30     Persons authorised to deal with prescribed traffic control devices                   27

       (1)    A person who is authorised under section 51 (b) of the Road Transport         28
              (Safety and Traffic Management) Act 1999 to install or display (or to         29
              interfere with, alter or remove) a prescribed traffic control device under    30
              that Act is taken to be authorised to do the same under section 122 (b)       31
              of this Act.                                                                  32




                                                                               Page 275
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4      Savings, transitional and other provisions




      (2)    A person who is authorised under section 53 (1) of the Road Transport            1
             (Safety and Traffic Management) Act 1999 to give directions under that           2
             section is taken to be authorised to give directions under section 124 of        3
             this Act.                                                                        4

31    Monitoring of heavy vehicles and vehicles carrying dangerous goods                      5

             Any person, body, matter or thing approved (other than by the                    6
             regulations) for the purposes of a provision of Division 2 of Part 5 of the      7
             Road Transport (Safety and Traffic Management) Act 1999 is taken to              8
             be approved for the purposes of the corresponding provision of Part 6.1          9
             of this Act.                                                                    10
             Note. See also clause 40 regarding the continuing requirement to keep vehicle   11
             movement records created under Division 2 of Part 5 of the Road Transport       12
             (Safety and Traffic Management) Act 1999.                                       13

32    Use of samples for accident research                                                   14

             Any research program approved for the purposes of section 73 of the             15
             Road Transport (Safety and Traffic Management) Act 1999 is taken to             16
             be a research program approved for the purposes of clause 39 of                 17
             Schedule 3 to this Act.                                                         18

Division 9           Existing registers                                                      19

33    Continuation of existing registers                                                     20

      (1)    Each register under the former road transport legislation (an existing          21
             register) referred to in Column 1 of the Table to this subclause is taken       22
             to be the register for the purposes of this Act (corresponding register)        23
             referred to in Column 2 opposite the existing register specified in             24
             Column 1.                                                                       25

             Table                                                                           26
             Column 1                                 Column 2
             Existing register                        Corresponding register
             driver licence register referred to in   NSW driver licence register
             section 8 (b) of the Road Transport
             (Driver Licensing) Act 1998
             demerit points register under the        NSW demerit points register
             Road Transport (Driver Licensing)
             Act 1998
             Register of Registrable Vehicles         NSW registrable vehicles register
             under the Road Transport (Vehicle
             Registration) Act 1997




Page 276
Road Transport Bill 2013

Savings, transitional and other provisions                                   Schedule 4




               Column 1                              Column 2
               Existing register                     Corresponding register
               register of written-off vehicles under NSW written-off vehicles register
               Part 2AA of the Road Transport
               (Vehicle Registration) Act 1997

       (2)    An existing register that becomes a corresponding register by operation        1
              of this clause may continue to include information that was recorded for       2
              the purposes of the former road transport Act for which the register was       3
              maintained.                                                                    4

       (3)    Without limiting any other provision of this Act, the Authority may            5
              update or correct information recorded in an existing register that            6
              becomes a corresponding register to reflect changes resulting from the         7
              enactment of this Act and any repeals or amendments made by a                  8
              cognate Act.                                                                   9

Division 10          Compliance and enforcement                                             10

34     Authorised officers                                                                  11

       (1)    Any instrument in force under section 121 of the Road Transport               12
              (General) Act 2005 (an existing appointment instrument) that appoints         13
              a person as an authorised officer, or a class of persons as authorised        14
              officers, for the purposes of that Act is taken to be an instrument made      15
              under section 166 of this Act appointing the same person or class of          16
              persons as authorised officers under this Act.                                17

       (2)    Any instrument in force under section 122 of the Road Transport               18
              (General) Act 2005 that restricts or otherwise limits the exercise of         19
              powers by an authorised officer, or a class of authorised officers, in        20
              relation to the former road transport legislation is taken to be an           21
              instrument made under section 167 of this Act imposing the same kinds         22
              of restrictions or limitations in relation to the corresponding provisions    23
              of the new road transport legislation.                                        24

       (3)    Any identification card issued to an authorised officer under section 124     25
              of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 whose appointment as such            26
              is continued in effect by this clause is taken to be an identification card   27
              issued by the Authority for the purposes of section 168 of this Act.          28

       (4)    Any agreement in force under section 127 of the Road Transport                29
              (General) Act 2005 is taken to be an agreement entered into by the            30
              Minister under section 171 of this Act.                                       31




                                                                                Page 277
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4      Savings, transitional and other provisions




35    Exercise of identity powers extends to certain matters arising before              1
      repeal day                                                                         2

             Any power conferred on an authorised officer by Part 7.2 (Identity          3
             powers) of this Act is taken to extend to:                                  4
             (a) in relation to a power exercisable in relation to a matter arising      5
                  under or in connection with the new road transport legislation (or     6
                  a specified provision of that legislation)--a matter arising under     7
                  or in connection with the former road transport legislation (or a      8
                  provision of that legislation to which the specified provision         9
                  corresponds), and                                                     10
             (b) in relation to a power exercisable in relation to a matter arising     11
                  under or in connection with an applicable road law, Australian        12
                  applicable road law or approved road transport compliance             13
                  scheme within the meaning of this Act (or a specified provision       14
                  of such a law or scheme)--a matter arising under or in connection     15
                  with an applicable road law, Australian applicable road law or        16
                  approved road transport compliance scheme within the meaning          17
                  of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 (or a provision of such      18
                  a law or scheme to which the specified provision corresponds).        19

36    Continuation of licence sanctions under former road transport                     20
      legislation                                                                       21

      (1)    This clause applies in relation to the following:                          22
             (a) any licence disqualification (a continuing licence                     23
                   disqualification) that is:                                           24
                     (i) imposed before the repeal day by or under Division 1 of        25
                          Part 5.4 of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005, or         26
                    (ii) imposed on or after the repeal day by or under Division 1      27
                          of Part 5.4 of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 (as      28
                          continued in force by operation of clause 6) in relation to   29
                          an offence committed against the former road transport        30
                          legislation,                                                  31
             (b) any disqualification suspension order (a continuing                    32
                   disqualification suspension order) that is:                          33
                     (i) made before the repeal day under Division 2 of Part 5.4 of     34
                          the Road Transport (General) Act 2005, or                     35
                    (ii) made on or after the repeal day under Division 2 of Part 5.4   36
                          of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 (as continued in     37
                          force by operation of clause 6) in relation to an offence     38
                          committed against the former road transport legislation,      39




Page 278
Road Transport Bill 2013

Savings, transitional and other provisions                                  Schedule 4




               (c)   any declaration (a continuing habitual traffic offender                   1
                     declaration) that:                                                        2
                      (i) comes into force in relation to a person before the repeal           3
                           day by operation of section 199 of the Road Transport               4
                           (General) Act 2005, or                                              5
                     (ii) comes into force in relation to a person on or after the             6
                           repeal day under section 199 of the Road Transport                  7
                           (General) Act 2005 (as continued in force by operation of           8
                           clause 6) in relation to an offence committed against the           9
                           former road transport legislation,                                 10
              (d)    any suspension from holding a driver licence (a continuing               11
                     licence suspension) that is:                                             12
                      (i) imposed before the repeal day by or under Division 4 of             13
                           Part 5.4 of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005, or              14
                     (ii) imposed on or after the repeal day by or under Division 4           15
                           of Part 5.4 of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 (as           16
                           continued in force by operation of clause 6) in relation to        17
                           an offence committed against the former road transport             18
                           legislation.                                                       19

       (2)    A continuing licence disqualification continues to have effect as a             20
              disqualification from holding a driver licence for the purposes of              21
              Division 1 of Part 7.4 of this Act until such time as the period of             22
              disqualification ends or the disqualification is annulled, quashed or set       23
              aside (whichever is the sooner).                                                24

       (3)    A continuing disqualification suspension order continues to have effect         25
              as a disqualification suspension order for the purposes of Division 2 of        26
              Part 7.4 of this Act until the order ceases to have effect under that           27
              Division or the order is annulled, quashed or set aside (whichever is the       28
              sooner).                                                                        29

       (4)    A continuing habitual traffic offender declaration continues to have            30
              effect as a declaration that a person is an habitual traffic offender for the   31
              purposes of Division 3 of Part 7.4 of this Act until such time as the           32
              period of declaration ends or the declaration is annulled, quashed or set       33
              aside (whichever is the sooner).                                                34

       (5)    A continuing licence suspension continues to have effect as a                   35
              suspension of a driver licence for the purposes of the provisions of            36
              Division 4 of Part 7.4 of this Act that correspond to the provisions of the     37
              Road Transport (General) Act 2005 under which the suspension was                38
              made until such time as the suspension ceases to have effect or the             39
              suspension is annulled, quashed or set aside (whichever is the sooner).         40




                                                                                Page 279
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4      Savings, transitional and other provisions




37    Downgrading of driver licences                                                       1
             Section 226 of this Act extends to a driver licence that is cancelled as a    2
             special measure (within the meaning of section 207 of the Road                3
             Transport (General) Act 2005) before the repeal day or under the              4
             former road transport legislation (as continued in force by operation of      5
             clause 6) on or after that day.                                               6

38    Continuation of certain vehicle sanctions                                            7

      (1)    Part 7.6 (Sanctions concerning vehicles) of this Act extends to:              8
             (a) a sanctionable offence within the meaning of the Road Transport           9
                    (General) Act 2005 committed, or alleged to have been                 10
                    committed, before the repeal day in respect of which a sanction       11
                    could have been (but had not yet been) imposed under Division 2       12
                    of Part 5.5 of that Act as if it were a sanctionable offence within   13
                    the meaning of Part 7.6 of this Act, and                              14
             (b) a motor vehicle production notice issued under Division 2 of             15
                    Part 5.5 of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 before the          16
                    repeal day that specifies a motor vehicle production date             17
                    occurring on or after the repeal day as if the notice had been        18
                    issued under the corresponding provisions of Part 7.6 of this Act,    19
                    and                                                                   20
             (c) a number plate production notice issued under Division 2 of              21
                    Part 5.5 of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 before the          22
                    repeal day that specifies a number plate production date              23
                    occurring on or after the repeal day as if the notice had been        24
                    issued under the corresponding provisions of Part 7.6 of this Act,    25
                    and                                                                   26
             (d) a number plate confiscation notice issued under Division 2 of            27
                    Part 5.5 of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 before the          28
                    repeal day that specifies a number plate production date              29
                    occurring on or after the repeal day as if the notice had been        30
                    issued under the corresponding provisions of Part 7.6 of this Act.    31

      (2)    A number plate confiscation period in force with respect to a vehicle        32
             under Division 2 of Part 5.5 of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005        33
             continues in effect until its expiry as if it were a number-plate            34
             confiscation period imposed under the corresponding provisions of            35
             Part 7.6 of this Act.                                                        36

      (3)    Any motor vehicle impounded, or number-plates confiscated, under             37
             Division 2 of Part 5.5 of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 may          38
             continue to be impounded or confiscated (and otherwise dealt with) as        39
             if it had been impounded or confiscated under the corresponding              40
             provisions of this Part 7.6 of this Act.                                     41




Page 280
Road Transport Bill 2013

Savings, transitional and other provisions                               Schedule 4




       (4)    Any motor vehicle that was forfeited under Division 2 of Part 5.5 of the     1
              Road Transport (General) Act 2005 may be disposed of or otherwise            2
              dealt with as if it had been forfeited under the corresponding provisions    3
              of Part 7.6 of this Act.                                                     4

39     Video and photographic devices approved by Commissioner of Police                   5
       for certain camera recorded offences                                                6

              Any photographic or video equipment approved by the Commissioner             7
              of Police for the purposes of paragraph (d) of the definition of camera      8
              recorded offence in section 179 (12) of the Road Transport (General)         9
              Act 2005 is taken to be equipment that has been approved for the            10
              purposes of paragraph (e) of the definition of camera recorded offence      11
              in section 183 (1) of this Act.                                             12

Division 11          Miscellaneous                                                        13

40     Requirement concerning keeping and production of records or other                  14
       documents under former road transport legislation                                  15

       (1)    Any requirement under a provision of the former road transport              16
              legislation for a person (other than the Authority) to keep a record or     17
              other document for a period (the original period) that has not expired      18
              before the repeal day is taken to continue as a requirement to keep the     19
              record or other document under the corresponding provision of the new       20
              road transport legislation for the unexpired balance of the duration of     21
              the original period.                                                        22

       (2)    Any power conferred on a person by a provision of the new road              23
              transport legislation to require the production of a record or other        24
              document (or a copy of such a record or document) extends to a record       25
              or other document created before the repeal day that could have been        26
              required to be produced under a former corresponding provision if that      27
              provision had continued in force.                                           28

41     Certain authorities and delegations taken to be delegations under this             29
       Act                                                                                30

              Any person who is:                                                          31
               (a) authorised by or under any former road transport legislation to        32
                     carry out any function of the Authority under that legislation, or   33
              (b) a delegate of the Authority in respect of the exercise of any such      34
                     function,                                                            35
              is taken to be a delegate of the Authority under section 273 of this Act    36
              in respect of any corresponding function under this Act or the statutory    37
              rules.                                                                      38




                                                                            Page 281
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4      Savings, transitional and other provisions




42    Appointments, approvals and authorisations of persons under former                    1
      road transport legislation                                                            2

             Subject to this Part, any person (or person belonging to a class of            3
             persons) who is appointed, approved or otherwise authorised for the            4
             purposes of a provision of the former road transport legislation               5
             (including a definition) in relation to the exercise of specified functions    6
             is taken to be similarly appointed, approved or authorised for the             7
             purposes of the corresponding provision (if any) of this Act.                  8

43    Updating of references to former road transport legislation                           9

      (1)    In any other Act or in any instrument made under another Act (and             10
             except as provided by subclauses (2), (3) and (4)):                           11
              (a) subject to paragraph (b), a reference to a former road transport         12
                   Act is to be read as a reference to this Act, and                       13
             (b) a reference to a provision of a former road transport Act is to be        14
                   read as a reference to the corresponding provision (if any) of this     15
                   Act.                                                                    16

      (2)    A reference in any other Act or in any instrument made under another          17
             Act to a provision of the Road Transport (General) Act 2005 that has          18
             not been repealed by a cognate Act is to be read as a reference to that       19
             provision in the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver Management) Act           20
             2005.                                                                         21

      (3)    A reference in any other Act or in any instrument made under another          22
             Act to a provision of the Road Transport (General) Regulation 2005            23
             that has not been repealed by a cognate Act is to be read as a reference      24
             to that provision in the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver                   25
             Management) Regulation 2005.                                                  26

      (4)    A reference in any Act or in any other instrument to:                         27
              (a) a provision of the Road Transport (General) Regulation 2005              28
                    that has been remade in the Road Transport (General) Regulation        29
                    2013, or                                                               30
             (b) a provision of the Road Transport (Safety and Traffic                     31
                    Management) Regulation 1999,                                           32
             is to be read as a reference to the corresponding provision of the Road       33
             Transport (General) Regulation 2013.                                          34

      (5)    Subclauses (1)-(4) do not apply to the following:                             35
             (a) a reference in a cognate Act,                                             36
             (b) a reference in the Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver                     37
                   Management) Act 2005 or Road Transport (Vehicle and Driver              38
                   Management) Regulation 2005,                                            39




Page 282
Road Transport Bill 2013

Savings, transitional and other provisions                                Schedule 4




              (c)    a reference in the Road Transport (General) Regulation 2013,           1
              (d)    a reference in a provision of another Act or statutory rule made       2
                     under another Act (as amended, substituted or inserted by a            3
                     cognate Act),                                                          4
               (e)   such references to a former road transport Act (or a provision of      5
                     a former road transport Act) in another Act or a statutory rule        6
                     made under another Act as may be prescribed by the statutory           7
                     rules under this Act for the subclause of this clause concerned.       8

44     Statutory rules may update certain legislative provisions enacted or                 9
       made before repeal day                                                              10

       (1)    Any other Act, or a statutory rule made under any other Act, contains an     11
              outdated new legislative provision for the purposes of this clause if:       12
              (a) the provision concerned contains a reference (an outdated                13
                    reference) to any Act or statutory rule that formed part of the road   14
                    transport legislation (or to any provision of such an Act or           15
                    statutory rule) that will or has become out of date or otherwise       16
                    incorrect because of the repeal or renaming of any of the former       17
                    road transport legislation or the enactment of this Act and the        18
                    cognate Acts, and                                                      19
              (b) the provision was enacted or made (or the outdated reference in          20
                    the provision was inserted by an Act or statutory rule that was        21
                    enacted or made) on or after the day on which the Bill for this Act    22
                    was first introduced into Parliament, but before the repeal day.       23

       (2)    The statutory rules may amend any other Act, or a statutory rule made        24
              under any other Act, that contains an outdated new legislative provision     25
              to replace the outdated reference in the provision with a reference to the   26
              corresponding Act or statutory rule (or the corresponding provision or       27
              provisions of an Act or statutory rule) that form part of the new road       28
              transport legislation.                                                       29

45     Use of existing document for transitional periods                                   30

       (1)    The statutory rules may make provision for or with respect to the use of     31
              existing documents for the purposes of the new road transport                32
              legislation for transitional periods.                                        33

       (2)    A document is an existing document for the purposes of subclause (1)         34
              if it is a document prepared before the repeal day for use in connection     35
              with the administration or enforcement of the former road transport          36
              legislation.                                                                 37




                                                                             Page 283
                Road Transport Bill 2013

Schedule 4      Savings, transitional and other provisions




46    General savings provision                                                            1
             Subject to this Part and the statutory rules, anything done under or for      2
             the purposes of a provision of the former road transport legislation is, to   3
             the extent that the thing has effect immediately before the repeal of the     4
             provision, taken to have been done under or for the purposes of the           5
             corresponding provision (if any) of the new road transport legislation.       6




Page 284


 


[Index] [Search] [Download] [Related Items] [Help]